will_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n of_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o who_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolute_a certain_a assistance_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v 80._o see_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v she_o can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o see_v also_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o we_o see_v other_o protestant_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o fail_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n this_o grant_v i_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o prerogative_n and_o note_n that_o all_o who_o will_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n and_o abandon_v all_o other_o false_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a or_o undiscernible_a from_o other_o communitye_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o any_o fruit_n which_o faithful_a people_n can_v take_v or_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_a protestant_n grant_v she_o will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o gaide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o whitaker_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n never_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o can_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o note_n to_o show_v she_o unto_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n hear_v her_o preacher_n frequent_a her_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o rom_n 10._o verse_n 14.15_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o lawful_a mission_n necessary_a to_o preach_v all_o which_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n ephes_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n to_o govern_v and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o esay_n 62.6_o we_o read_v upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v auditor_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o these_o must_v know_v where_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o inst_z chap_n 1._o sect_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o weakness_n require_v that_o we_o be_v her_o disciple_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v sect_n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n eph_n 4.11_o he_o add_v we_o see_v that_o god_n who_o can_v make_v man_n perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom_n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v above_o fulk_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 100_o say_v of_o preacher_n truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag_n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 3._o lecture_n 15._o say_v salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o ibid_fw-la lectur_n 16._o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag_n 381._o circa_fw-la medium_n maintain_v that_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n although_o there_o be_v reader_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a read_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o faith_n let_v protestant_n mark_v this_o if_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o and_o people_n need_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o by_o only_o read_v scripture_n 81._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v these_o important_a corollaryes_fw-mi be_v manifest_o deduce_v first_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v and_o may_v find_v if_o they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n say_v not_o of_o false_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc_n 10.16_o nor_o be_v false_a preacher_n send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o can_v the_o say_n of_o protesâ—nts_n which_o i_o have_v â—ited_v above_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o false_a church_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o which_o end_n our_o b_o saviour_n do_v constitute_v and_o do_v preserve_v she_o what_o else_o â—â—n_fw-la calvin_n word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o that_o the_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v her_o discrples_n that_o our_o of_o her_o â—osome_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v hope_v that_o although_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o inspire_v faith_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a way_n and_o what_o else_o can_v fulk_n and_o other_o protestant_n mean_v for_o it_o be_v but_o foolery_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unknown_a ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o a_o preach_v not_o know_v where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o or_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o such_o say_n 82._o second_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_v particular_a church_n which_o can_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o know_v church_n must_v be_v infallible_a absolute_o in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v and_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o speak_v direct_o to_o our_o present_a
censure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o who_o soon_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o require_v the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o produce_v or_o foster_v such_o foolery_n or_o imprudence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o section_n cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n ep._n 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v say_v so_o without_o strain_v and_o how_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o how_o they_o can_v say_v so_o see_v so_o many_o million_o follow_v they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o even_o luther_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o apostasy_n proceed_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o how_o can_v so_o many_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n when_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v he_o not_o alone_a neither_o catholic_a nor_o settle_v in_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v in_o those_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n some_o time_n must_v pass_v before_o he_o himself_o be_v settle_v or_o can_v instill_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o church_n then_o extant_a and_o then_o we_o must_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n say_v that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n those_o article_n and_o embrace_v those_o rite_n liturgy_n and_o public_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o condemn_v which_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o further_o say_v ep_v ad_fw-la argentinenses_n anno_fw-la 1525._o christum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o diwlge_v by_o us._n mark_n primo_fw-la first_o and_o conrade_n schlusselburg_n in_o theolog_n calvinist_n l._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a say_n of_o other_o concern_v luther_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n p._n 1._o p._n 267._o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o to_o he_o 117._o object_n 12._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 202._o n._n 57_o to_o prove_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n allege_v s._n austin_n say_v ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n against_o this_o argument_n you_o object_n thus_o pag_n 302._o n._n 101._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o donatist_n separatet_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o he_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o by_o their_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o you_o this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n 118._o answer_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o but_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v therefore_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o minor_a that_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v as_o protestant_n false_o affirm_v in_o error_n and_o corruption_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a then_o visible_a church_n charity_n maintain_v pag_n p._n 61._o n._n 9_o and_o p._n 167._o n._n 12._o have_v prove_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n as_o also_o we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o schlusselb_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o even_o brag_v of_o by_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n more_o common_a among_o protestant_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n yield_v in_o excuse_n of_o your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n if_o say_v the_o protestant_n gregorius_n milius_n in_o argumentâ_fw-la confession_n art_n 7._o de_fw-la aec_fw-la there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o ha_o ma_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n hold_v good_a and_o strong_a no_o less_o against_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o unite_v than_o it_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o donatist_n yea_o further_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o suppose_a error_n which_o luther_n pretend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o orthodox_n truth_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuit_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la see_v then_o all_o church_n before_o luther_n agree_v in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o can_v be_v error_n be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o apud_fw-la multos_fw-la among_o many_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n grow_v strong_a in_o our_o case_n even_o by_o your_o say_n that_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n and_o catholics_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o luther_n divide_v from_o it_o because_o when_o so_o many_o yea_o and_o all_o who_o otherwise_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v yet_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o some_o point_n that_o very_a consent_n among_o man_n of_o so_o very_o different_a disposition_n affection_n and_o opinion_n be_v more_o than_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o as_o you_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n while_o you_o say_v that_o christian_n and_o catholic_n by_o than_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o catholic_n this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n see_v this_o unity_n yield_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o our_o present_a case_n by_o the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o which_o you_o talk_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o takeaway_n but_o strengthen_v our_o plea_n out_o of_o s._n
may_v be_v save_v not_o by_o a_o general_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a contrition_n not_o of_o sin_n unknown_a but_o know_v not_o remain_v a_o formal_a protestant_n but_o be_v a_o real_a catholic_a have_v retract_v the_o former_a malice_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o desire_n all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a neither_o in_o act_n see_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o error_n as_o in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n as_o likewise_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o uotum_fw-la or_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o penitent_a be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o survine_n and_o come_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a for_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wax_v recidivous_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o his_o error_n grow_v again_o to_o be_v sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a sinful_a cause_n 23._o your_o example_n that_o poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o antidote_n of_o contrition_n or_o imply_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o contrition_n can_v destroy_v that_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v commit_v natural_a or_o corporal_a poison_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o antidote_n but_o sin_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v with_o contrition_n and_o so_o can_v help_v no_o more_o than_o a_o antidote_n not_o receyve_v can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o poison_n and_o contrition_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o his_o soul_n who_o continue_v the_o act_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o your_o example_n turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o this_o answer_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n than_o the_o poison_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o poison_v any_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o the_o antidote_n 23._o three_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v absolute_o the_o case_n which_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sinful_a error_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o contrition_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o include_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n as_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v decree_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o he_o give_v not_o his_o effectual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o will_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o as_o his_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n so_o his_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n may_v rectify_v they_o by_o the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v which_o word_n signify_v the_o end_n add_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a repugnance_n between_o contrition_n and_o error_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la damnable_a since_o those_o matter_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v know_v by_o logical_a humane_a demonstration_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o general_a that_o for_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v exception_n to_o that_o general_a rule_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o error_n against_o faith_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o indeed_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o late_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n and_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o give_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v first_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o who_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a at_o that_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o that_o confess_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o effectual_o and_o in_o time_n forsake_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n man_n can_v forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n who_o have_v not_o time_n for_o root_a out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o evidenct_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n see_v some_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n hold_v and_o other_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o even_o contrition_n without_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n and_o your_o resolute_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n neither_o can_v contrition_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v whereof_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v one_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o infuse_v perfect_a contrition_n and_o change_v the_o will_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o rectifyes_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o one_o he_o may_v use_v for_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o some_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n or_o good_a book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o species_n and_o then_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v repentance_n to_o christian_n remain_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o clear_v their_o error_n suppose_v he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n though_o indeed_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n unless_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v rectify_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n aboccultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o can_v signify_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o some_o knowledge_n as_o even_o socinian_n confess_v but_o only_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o move_v we_o so_o much_o to_o detestation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o those_o hide_a sin_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o be_v deceyve_v with_o such_o a_o general_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n as_o you_o obtrude_v without_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n pretend_v to_o repent_v 25._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v upon_o examination_n of_o your_o particular_a error_n concern_v repentance_n that_o you_o make_v it_o either_o insufficient_a by_o your_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n
excuse_v us._n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o at_o one_o time_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v not_o compatible_a therewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o this_o definition_n all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judg._n all_o book_n which_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v propose_v and_o receyve_v by_o crihstians_n after_o ward_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o book_n and_o some_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o not_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o learning_n or_o other_o endowment_n quality_n and_o ability_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o see_v there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o as_o these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v confute_v convince_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n come_v once_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o a_o unanimous_a or_o any_o well_o ground_a reception_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o except_o by_o some_o authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o if_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o many_o or_o most_o may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o those_o many_o and_o they_o which_o be_v receyve_v by_o few_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v number_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n concern_v scripture_n must_v be_v still_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o sloat_v in_o irremediable_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o what_o connection_n or_o tie_v or_o thread_n can_v we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n except_o by_o such_o a_o guide_n 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 12._o which_o you_o relate_v pag_n 141.142_o n._n 28.29_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v bâ—ne_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o dâ—vine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n impugn_v you_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v imperfect_o for_o where_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n desined_a by_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a you_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o church_n which_o word_n yield_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v toneâ—ing_v the_o first_o sâ—rt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v â—n_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o belicue_n they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a low_a then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalbiess_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a 52._o answer_n all_o canonical_a book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o though_o not_o necessary_o to_o all_o church_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n and_o for_o your_o demand_n how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o book_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a or_o at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v a_o always_o live_v guide_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israenl_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n in_o those_o day_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o church_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n without_o scripture_n so_o afterward_o also_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a guide_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scripture_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o that_o guide_n but_o your_o objection_n urge_v most_o against_o your_o brethren_n and_o yourself_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v scripture_n which_o be_v now_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n how_o do_v she_o discharge_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o see_v you_o teach_v against_o other_o protestant_n that_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o may_v fail_v either_o by_o propose_v false_a scripture_n or_o in_o conserve_n the_o true_a one_o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o lose_v since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v remeber_v your_o own_o doctrinem_fw-la that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v either_o true_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o false_a one_o to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o true_a in_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n church_n deny_v her_o authority_n allow_v no_o rule_n but_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o alone_o that_o so_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v by_o subtraction_n of_o true_a or_o obtrusion_n of_o false_a book_n beside_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n if_o then_o he_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o way_n open_a to_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v
say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n where_o have_v first_o set_v down_o your_o nine_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a your_o answer_n be_v this_o n._n 43._o to_o the_o 9_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a as_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o yet_o it_o clear_o destroy_v your_o own_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o these_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n according_a to_o your_o deduction_n from_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n need_v now_o corrupt_a author_n or_o history_n but_o will_v find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n unless_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o more_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v more_o notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a thereof_o than_o any_o heretic_n before_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v by_o inference_n and_o argue_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n since_o you_o also_o express_o direct_o and_o immediate_o assirme_v what_o i_o infer_v while_o you_o say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o inferrd_v that_o by_o your_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o as_o protestant_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o former_a heretic_n have_v be_v for_o you_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o corrupt_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o six_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n near_a our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o few_o author_n do_v write_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n justine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o write_n be_v not_o spurious_a and_o that_o helive_v annus_n 140._o and_o if_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o story_n be_v once_o corrupt_v what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o good_a sr._n if_o we_o can_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o tradition_n which_o for_o ought_v you_o proofess_v to_o know_v will_v deliver_v only_o feign_v author_n corrupt_a story_n forge_a miracle_n apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o lie_v a_o mystery_n not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o socinian_n writer_n who_o press_v protestant_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o age_n next_o precedent_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o you_o say_v be_v pure_a what_o certainty_n or_o solid_a reason_n can_v you_o allege_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o err_v in_o those_o year_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v infallible_a a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n who_o there_o for_o must_v either_o admit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v or_o corrupt_v or_o permit_v the_o corruption_n of_o author_n and_o story_n and_o scripture_n and_o forge_v of_o miracle_n in_o any_o age_n far_o from_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n 83._o 3._o if_o the_o motive_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o you_o object_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o either_o inform_v we_o what_o christian_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o your_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v indeed_o cause_n of_o that_o suspotion_n you_o say_v pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o remain_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o free_a christian_a religion_n from_o be_v esteem_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n or_o that_o you_o be_v high_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o injurious_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o she_o a_o one_o though_o not_o distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v give_v occasion_n of_o any_o such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o final_o that_o if_o still_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n it_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o reduce_v our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o probability_n opinion_n and_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v corrupt_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 84._o 4._o what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o question_v doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselselve_n into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o and_o some_o more_o late_o make_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o some_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o clause_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o some_o insidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v say_v come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o in_o fact_n that_o happen_v if_o we_o deny_v a_o live_n watchful_a guide_n assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o tradition_n will_v also_o loose_v all_o credit_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o not_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o be_v corrupt_v forge_a and_o have_v insinuate_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n for_o if_o this_o may_v happen_v so_o easy_o to_o author_n history_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n your_o tradition_n be_v confess_o no_o other_o but_o humane_a history_n be_v manifest_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o total_a uncertainty_n 85._o 5._o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o or_o when_o make_v we_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n yourself_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vast_a untruth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o can_v have_v your_o tradition_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o may_v not_o be_v just_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o be_v
her_o communion_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o further_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v causeless_a the_o separatist_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o leave_v the_o church_n either_o by_o profess_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o deny_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v those_o requisite_n which_o say_v you_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o your_o memorandum_n a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n yourself_o say_v express_o pag_n 267._o n._n 38._o the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o entangle_v man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o untrue_a remembrance_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n you_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o and_o yet_o why_o protestant_n must_v not_o leave_v one_o another_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o in_o disagree_v point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o fly_v to_o other_o chift_n beside_o the_o cause_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o pag_n 267._o n._n 40._o you_o express_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a reason_n of_o your_o not_o communicate_v with_o us._n a_o pretty_a congruity_n the_o cause_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n 21._o now_o to_o that_o pretend_v main_a ground_n of_o you_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v know_v error_n or_o practice_v know_v corruption_n i_o say_v that_o either_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o what_o in_o good_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v two_o very_a differenr_n consideration_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v that_o according_a to_o both_o of_o they_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 22._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o can_v ever_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v equivocate_a or_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v in_o heaven_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n deny_v god_n on_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v above_o from_o this_o very_a ground_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o see_v all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o divine_n have_v hitherto_o proclaim_v with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o division_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o error_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v force_v any_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o prove_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o all_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v all_o church_n see_v none_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o remain_v member_n of_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n 23._o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n our_o forefather_n never_o put_v your_o limit_v particle_n causeless_a well_o know_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n as_o in_o proportion_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o christ_n without_o cause_n he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n in_o some_o case_n to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o potter_n pag_n 75._o affirm_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o luther_n depart_v from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o open_a schism_n but_o by_o invent_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o that_o crime_n and_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o broach_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o just_a cause_n verify_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_v off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o their_o diusion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o new_a definition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v s._n austin_n lib_fw-la 2._o cont_n petil_n chap_n 16._o saying_n i_o object_n to_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o will_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v straight_o prove_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v what_o he_o have_v epist_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parm_n cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o world_n do_v secure_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n in_o what_o part_n of_o land_n soever_o if_o i_o say_v you_o consider_v these_o say_n of_o s_n austin_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o luther_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o schismatic_a see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v observe_v also_o what_o this_o same_o glorious_a doctor_n say_v lib_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v bear_v &c_n &c_n yet_o so_o differ_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v luther_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o with_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 139._o say_v plain_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a schism_n or_o division_n see_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v not_o causeless_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v because_o she_o can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o suppose_v both_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_z that_o error_n in_o such_o point_n can_v
may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o pag_n 299._o he_o say_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n 40._o but_o what_o conclusion_n can_v we_o deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o dr._n lawd_n have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o pag_n 133._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absoute_n fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pag_n 196._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessarye_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o pag_n 129._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n certain_o luther_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o advice_n who_o begin_v and_o maintain_v a_o contention_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o dr._n lawd_n express_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o pag_n 226._o he_o say_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o point_n do_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n 41._o 1._o that_o know_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n even_o concern_v such_o point_n and_o error_n how_o then_o can_v luther_n be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o and_o make_v a_o public_a separation_n from_o all_o church_n and_o how_o can_v protestant_n be_v now_o excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v 42._o second_o that_o to_o profess_v external_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n for_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o avoid_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 43._o three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o external_a obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o which_o he_o say_v no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a which_o prove_v very_o well_o that_o some_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o chillingworth_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversye_n be_v end_v but_o then_o 44._o four_o it_o follow_v evident_o in_o true_a divinity_n that_o if_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o see_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v decree_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n otherwise_o i_o must_v either_o disobey_v or_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o these_o strait_n protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n may_v counsel_n be_v disobey_v then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v controversye_n and_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v then_o in_o case_n they_o decree_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v fallible_a man_n must_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o we_o secure_o may_v and_o necessary_o must_v obey_v their_o decree_n because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v both_o infallibility_n not_o to_o err_v and_o authority_n to_o command_v thus_o our_o belief_n and_o proceed_n be_v clear_a smooth_a and_o most_o consequent_a whereas_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o say_a infallibility_n be_v force_v to_o great_a impietye_n against_o god_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n with_o themselves_o beside_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o certainty_n strong_a enough_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o controversye_n must_v be_v end_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o he_o affirm_v their_o decree_n must_v be_v of_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n 45._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v if_o the_o error_n be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v
but_o even_o from_o the_o public_a service_n of_o heretic_n and_o will_v touch_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n can_v he_o have_v say_v fly_v the_o man_n but_o not_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n tertullian_n say_v the_o coron_n mil_n cap_n 11._o non_fw-la admittit_fw-la status_fw-la fidei_fw-la allegationem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v admit_v for_o excuse_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a to_o say_v they_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a namely_o not_o to_o sin_n what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v necessary_a except_o not_o to_o sin_n come_v loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o at_o liberty_n or_o enjoy_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v our_o god_n if_o in_o a_o moral_a affair_n we_o will_v guide_v soul_n by_o metaphysicke_n the_o next_o step_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o zuinglian_a supper_n not_o forsooth_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o christian_n may_v wear_v the_o apparel_n which_o infidel_n use_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n middle_a way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o next_o to_o precipice_n and_o you_o must_v remember_v those_o word_n 3._o reg_n 18._o v._o 22._o if_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n follow_v he_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o douai_n testament_n make_v this_o profitable_a annotation_n such_o zealous_a expostulation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o neutral_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o lukewarm_a such_o as_o angel_n detest_v apoc_fw-la 3._o less_o harm_n it_o be_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o profess_v heresy_n than_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v cause_n that_o other_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n in_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a service_n what_o a_o monster_n may_v it_o just_o seem_v for_o catholics_n at_o home_o abroad_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o all_o other_o occasion_n to_o impugn_v and_o speak_v against_o heresye_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o public_a service_n with_o heretic_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o catholic_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n or_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o incomparable_a holy_a zealous_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n cardinal_n alane_n richard_n bristo_n william_n raynolds_n gregory_n martin_n in_o matth_n 10._o n._n 32._o marc_n 3._o n._n 13._o 2._o cor_n 6._o n._n 14._o ad_fw-la tit_n 3._o n._n 10._o joan_n 2._o n._n 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o heresy_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n before_o any_o who_o now_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o propound_v any_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o both_o side_n can_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v absolute_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n by_o profess_v a_o contrary_a faith_n and_o cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o deny_v in_o your_o objection_n 83._o object_n 2._o pag_n 263._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v schism_n to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n or_o case_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n yet_o you_o fail_v exceed_o of_o clear_v the_o other_o necessary_a point_n undertake_v by_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n as_o you_o mistake_v make_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v what_o by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o your_o church_n have_v these_o note_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o beside_o where_o do_v dr._n pâ—tter_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o answer_n your_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o tell_v you_o that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o answer_v your_o objection_n part_n 1._o n._n 47._o pag_n 221._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 76._o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n morover_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o day_n agree_v with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o
the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a that_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o union_n dissolve_v see_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o want_v all_o charity_n and_o consequent_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v or_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o potter_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o her_o union_n not_o dissolve_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o charity_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n why_o be_v her_o union_n dissolve_v if_o charity_n be_v want_v but_o because_o by_o charity_n it_o be_v conserve_v you_o say_v pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v charity_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o imagine_a church_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v sure_o i_o be_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o potter_n and_o yourself_o will_v confute_v your_o objection_n against_o charity_n maintain_v and_o show_v how_o familiar_a contradiction_n be_v with_o you_o as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o luther_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v not_o unite_v himself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a church_n or_o else_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o want_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o inseparable_a from_o justify_v grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o vice_n against_o charity_n which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o put_v a_o man_n so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o church_n or_o with_o his_o neighbour_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n for_o example_n charity_n must_v offend_v in_o all_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o other_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v consideration_n very_o different_a and_o separable_a one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o n._n 3._o tell_v you_o that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o a_o other_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o love_v not_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v love_v his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n as_o also_o one_o may_v want_v charity_n to_o a_o other_o as_o a_o private_a person_n without_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o communicate_v 99_o object_n 6._o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v coucurre_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 100_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v no_o common_a or_o universal_a tenet_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o question_n must_v have_v much_o only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o bellarm_n teach_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v by_o internal_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o secret_a infidel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o express_o declate_v that_o some_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n declare_v thereby_o this_o question_n to_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o ground_n as_o you_o intolerable_o overlash_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n faithful_a i_o say_v by_o internal_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o objection_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a by_o true_a internal_a faith_n or_o only_o by_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o his_o word_n be_v general_a they_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o all_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o determine_v whether_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v internal_a or_o whether_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o effect_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v no_o faithful_a deal_n in_o you_o 101._o object_n 7._o in_o this_o same_o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 102._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o this_o evident_o true_a may_v not_o our_o neighbour_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o other_o member_n to_o make_v one_o congregation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la diverse_a person_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v but_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v his_o neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n this_o particle_n all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o esteem_n be_v your_o falsification_n not_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o can_v happen_v only_o among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o although_o even_a pagan_n and_o infidel_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n but_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o cor_n 5.12_o 103._o object_n 8._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 154_o n._n 4._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o
one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n which_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o communion_n against_o charity_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a divine_n you_o pag_n 255._o n._n 9_o cite_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o say_v you_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvavalued_a difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n multual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 104._o answer_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o the_o difference_n between_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n even_o when_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a and_o division_n from_o it_o by_o schism_n but_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a and_o invalide_a the_o party_n censure_v remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o common_a suffrage_n be_v real_o in_o her_o communion_n though_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o action_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v have_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v but_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o charity_n separation_n by_o excommunication_n be_v voluntary_a only_a in_o causa_fw-la in_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v division_n by_o schism_n be_v voluntary_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o very_a division_n itself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o saying_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o continue_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o a_o verbal_a separation_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o whereby_o one_o say_v or_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n if_o afterward_o no_o effect_n follow_v upon_o such_o threat_n or_o word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v say_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la facta_fw-la nihil_fw-la valet_fw-la but_o if_o real_o one_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n public_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o for_o prevent_v further_o inconvenience_n or_o a_o schism_n among_o faithful_a people_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n must_v interpose_v his_o authority_n give_v sentence_n and_o command_v the_o err_a party_n to_o submit_v which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o pastor_n he_o stubborn_o disobeye_n and_o so_o become_v a_o formal_a schismatic_n for_o which_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o say_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v contract_v not_o only_o by_o division_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a put_v case_n twoe_o particular_a diocese_n or_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o those_o twoe_o be_v neither_o member_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o agree_v in_o external_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o one_o part_n of_o a_o community_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o part_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n and_o to_o participate_v in_o external_a lommunion_n of_o the_o same_o do_v go_v pari_fw-la passu_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n except_o to_o prove_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n in_o god_n church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o command_v union_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n what_o true_a schism_n be_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n hierom_n lib_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la say_v he_o unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la 105._o object_n 9_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 3._o say_v every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n you_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 106._o answer_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n you_o want_v better_a matter_n who_o object_n such_o trifle_n first_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v charity_n maintain_v to_o have_v say_v every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v pag_n 339._o n._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o you_o must_v absolve_v charity_n maintain_v from_o your_o own_o accusation_n or_o else_o condemn_v yourself_o and_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n for_o if_o every_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n every_o heretic_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o second_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o only_a allege_v s._n thomas_n 22._o quest_n 39_o ar._n 1_o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v blame_v he_o if_o he_o cite_v that_o saint_n aright_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o do_v for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n under_o my_o eye_n at_o this_o present_a and_o find_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a neither_o be_v your_o objection_n of_o any_o force_n against_o s._n thomas_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o profess_v exterior_o such_o his_o error_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v by_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o that_o person_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n beside_o excommunication_n inflict_v upon_o every_o heretic_n divide_v he_o from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o particular_a new_a title_n if_o you_o suppose_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v mere_o internal_a as_o it_o be_v incomplet_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v so_o also_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr it_o exclude_v he_o from_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v it_o deprive_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o merit_n to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o approach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la he_o may_v be_v expel_v from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v as_o a_o thief_n make_v use_n of_o steal_a good_n and_o so_o still_o there_o run_v such_o a_o proportion_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_n complete_o or_o incomplete_o perfect_o or_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n 107._o object_n 10._o pag_n 274._o n._n 56._o you_o say_v though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o proper_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o forsake_v not_o but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n which_o part_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maâ—ntayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
esse_fw-la novit_fw-la uerum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v false_a thing_n except_o by_o know_v they_o be_v false_a &c_n &c_n but_o a_o error_n be_v sinful_a because_o he_o give_v a_o culpable_a cause_n thereof_o either_o by_o not_o vise_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o require_v our_o chief_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n put_v it_o in_o hazard_n ought_v instant_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o most_o deep_o fright_v and_o move_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o tanquam_fw-la a_o fancy_n colubri_fw-la as_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n oâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o pride_n confidence_n in_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n or_o the_o like_a sinful_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o voluntary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o error_n and_o ignorance_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sinful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o error_n be_v sinful_a and_o voluntary_a to_o say_v one_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o that_o sin_n without_o actual_o forsake_v it_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sin_n may_v be_v repent_v and_o forgive_v while_o one_o be_v actual_o persist_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o see_v to_o pardon_v a_o sin_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v to_o conserve_v it_o in_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o conserve_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 20._o but_o you_o say_v the_o sinner_n may_v have_v repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a i_o answer_v you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n or_o inconsideration_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n in_o suppose_v that_o either_o can_v sin_n be_v commit_v without_o all_o knowledge_n or_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a commit_v it_o for_o how_o do_v he_o effactual_o detest_v and_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o voluntary_o commit_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o necessary_o presuppose_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o vincible_a nor_o culpable_a but_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o all_o sin_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o in_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n as_o you_o affirm_v error_n against_o faith_n to_o be_v which_o require_v full_a knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v frequent_o prevent_v illuminate_a move_a and_o strong_o incite_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n within_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v salvation_n and_o be_v continual_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o he_o may_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o so_o strong_o as_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o hearken_v to_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a forcible_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o your_o contrition_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a come_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a sixion_n or_o illusion_n your_o repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v actual_o commit_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v a_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o comprise_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o know_v if_o the_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o vincible_a and_o culpable_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n the_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v as_o long_o as_o one_o be_v commit_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n for_o example_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v want_v of_o knowledge_n excuse_v one_o who_o either_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o that_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o culpable_a neglect_n to_o learn_v as_o a_o tâ—e_v want_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o rot_n by_o ignorance_n proceed_v from_o his_o voluntary_a neglect_n to_o study_v 21._o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n of_o sin_n whole_o unknown_a or_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v they_o or_o while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o amend_v they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o remain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o protestant_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v particular_o contrite_a of_o his_o former_a culpable_a negligence_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o now_o have_v no_o time_n to_o discuss_v particular_a controversye_n with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o if_o god_n spare_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n find_v to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o doubt_n i_o 22._o answer_v first_o that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v never_o grant_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o can_v be_v have_v at_o that_o moment_n of_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o root_v out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o in_o person_n who_o for_o worldly_a respect_n have_v not_o care_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n on_o which_o every_o christian_a believe_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o depend_v second_o this_o case_n or_o supposition_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o formal_a protestant_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o protestantisme_n for_o he_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o conceive_v a_o obligation_n to_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n therein_o do_v clear_o doubt_v whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o be_v no_o more_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o doubt_n whether_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n dubius_fw-la in_o side_n est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la he_o who_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o certain_o true_a and_o consequent_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o deliberate_a or_o voluntary_a doubt_n neither_o do_v christian_a faith_n believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v certain_a whosoever_o therefore_o doubt_n whether_o protestant_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o believe_v protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a with_o that_o firmness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v for_o salvation_n and_o although_o such_o a_o pertinent_a sinner_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a by_o the_o actual_a belief_n of_o those_o point_n concerue_v which_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o be_v particular_o instruct_v yet_o he_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o a_o catholic_a by_o believe_v in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o those_o error_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v culpable_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o culpable_a cause_n or_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o after_o true_a and_o effectual_a contrition_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a cause_n remain_v error_n material_o only_a and_o no_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o examine_v and_o reverse_v they_o just_o as_o virtuous_a person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n may_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n hold_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o so_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o he_o who_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n commit_v in_o omit_v culpable_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o examine_v matter_n
can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o â—â—justly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâ—yned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o â—â—â—re_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
in_o your_o n._n 21._o you_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v some_o father_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n n._n 18._o to_o prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n namely_o uincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v lib._n advers._fw-la she_o chap._n 34._o who_o ever_o begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s._n prosper_n dimid_n temp._n chap._n 5._o a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v froâ—â—_n she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la vnit._fw-la eccles._n not_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v themselves_o divers_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origen_n of_o truth_n 20._o to_o these_o authoritye_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o former_a speak_n plain_o of_o separation_n from_o universality_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o last_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o prosper_v word_n can_v be_v general_o true_a according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o myere_a schism_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o many_o other_o sufficient_a cause_n beside_o heresy_n last_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 21._o answer_v i_o have_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o still_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o luther_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o all_o true_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a as_o also_o from_o all_o true_a church_n of_o many_o precedent_a age_n which_o if_o you_o once_o suppose_v to_o have_v err_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o those_o father_n that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v plain_o impertinent_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o still_o the_o question_n will_v have_v remain_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n since_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v except_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o tradition_n of_o middle_a age_n till_o our_o time_n which_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o bridge_n break_v we_o must_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o be_v able_a irregular_o and_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la to_o reach_v immediate_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o beside_o you_o hold_v all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o not_o to_o deliver_v universal_o any_o other_o point_n except_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o if_o separation_n from_o these_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n separation_n from_o that_o must_v also_o be_v such_o yea_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n not_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v aftherwards_o while_o they_o make_v themselves_o divers_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o s._n prosper_n you_o do_v not_o defend_v but_o impugn_v he_o but_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v offer_v your_o reader_n such_o toy_n as_o you_o produce_v for_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o word_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a and_o coherent_a with_o themselves_o for_o as_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n be_v a_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n prosper_v sentence_n so_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o s._n prosper_n affirm_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o make_v your_o talk_n of_o mere_a schism_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a see_v we_o treat_v of_o division_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o schism_n be_v wont_a to_o end_v in_o heresy_n as_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 5._o n_o 3_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o objection_n take_v from_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o division_n in_o many_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o separation_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o at_o large_a and_o which_o be_v not_o incur_v at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n be_v that_o excellent_a document_n of_o s._n optatus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parm._n how_o to_o judge_n who_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n uidendum_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la manserit_fw-la quis_fw-la foras_fw-la exierit_fw-la quis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sederit_fw-la alteram_fw-la quaeante_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n erexerit_fw-la quis_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la salvoaltero_fw-la ordinato_fw-la be_v there_o not_o protestant_a bishop_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o live_v in_o england_n quis_fw-la jaceat_fw-la sub_fw-la sententia_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la multos_fw-la antichristos_fw-la foras_fw-la exituros_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la inquit_fw-la nostri_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la essent_fw-la mansissent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la if_o you_o examine_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o first_o protestant_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n you_o can_v but_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 22._o your_o n_z 22._o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o next_o section_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o doctrine_n of_o some_o particular_a father_n see_v we_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o who_o even_o the_o father_n themselves_o humble_o submit_v but_o when_o you_o forsake_v the_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o they_o and_o god_n church_n but_o between_o they_o and_o every_o single_a protestant_n and_o who_o will_v not_o soon_o believe_v the_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o such_o man_n as_o can_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o stand_v for_o us._n 23._o your_o n._n 23._o be_v employ_v in_o answer_v some_o authoritye_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n hierom_n wherein_o you_o show_v the_o little_a reckon_v you_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n since_o you_o do_v covert_o or_o rather_o express_o tax_v this_o bless_a saint_n of_o write_v over-truth_n and_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o write_v beyond_o truth_n which_o in_o true_a philosophy_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o what_o be_v beyond_o it_o must_v be_v against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n ep_o 57_o ad_fw-la damas._n be_v these_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o lib._n 1._o apolog._n which_o do_v
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
make_v endless_a division_n among_o themselves_o n._n 15._o p._n 468._o &_o seq_n and_o they_o take_v more_o liberty_n to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o catholic_n in_o philosophical_a question_n c._n 13._o n._n 41._o p._n 819._o 820._o because_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a church_n their_o only_a guide_n be_v their_o fancy_n ib_n their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foundation_n be_v for_o a_o house_n n._n 43_o p._n 820._o &_o seq_n this_o cause_n they_o to_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v every_o man_n a_o independent_a and_o be_v daily_o change_v his_o tenet_n c._n 7._o n._n 154._o p._n 574._o &_o seq_n for_o protestant_n faith_n have_v no_o infallible_a general_a ground_n as_o that_o of_o catholic_n have_v into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v c._n 4._o n_o 20._o p._n 364._o hence_o their_o many_o contradiction_n and_o disagreeing_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o divers_a i_o note_v in_o particular_a occasion_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o obligation_n to_o search_v all_o scripture_n and_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o n_o 62._o p._n 165._o to_o which_o they_o prudent_o can_v only_o adhere_v c._n 4._o n._n 21._o p._n 364._o 365._o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o certain_a predestinate_v faith_n they_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_v c._n 2._o n._n 84._o p_o 186._o &_o seq_n show_v by_o divers_a consideration_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n to_o a_o afflicted_a soul_n but_o only_o chalk_v out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n c._n 13._o n._n 43._o p._n 823._o &_o seq_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o disagree_v the_o mean_n must_v veeds_o be_v insufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n c._n 15._o n._n 40._o p._n 920_o 921._o prudence_n necessary_a for_o true_a faith_n c._n 1._o n._n 88_o p._n 100_o and_o 101._o what_o and_o why_o c._n 15._o n._n 7._o p._n 889._o it_o require_v not_o ability_n to_o give_v reason_n jb_n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 89._o p_o 102_o what_o we_o seem_v prudent_o to_o believe_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o although_o we_o can_v discover_v our_o imprudence_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o may_v facilitate_v for_o it_o jb_n not_o all_o pruent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a but_o all_o supernatural_a be_v prudent_a n._n 92._o p._n 102_o the_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v put_v twice_o q_o quartadecimans_n heresy_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o r_o reason_n not_o establish_v by_o infallible_a faith_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o change_n c._n 1._o n._n 105._o 106._o p._n 112._o etc._n etc._n unable_a to_o wade_v through_o main_a difficultye_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o convince_v itself_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o c._n 3._o n._n 75_o 76._o p._n 337_o 338._o it_o require_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n ib_n its_o duty_n concern_v faith_n c._n 11._o n_o 32._o p._n 671._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o chill_n c._n 1_o 3._o n._n 21._o p._n 803._o 804._o religion_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n certain_o true_a c._n 1._o n._n 100_o p._n 107._o of_o repentance_n toto_fw-la c_o 8._o none_o true_a without_o grace_n i._n n._n 27.28_o p._n 21._o 22._o true_a repentance_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 598._o it_o instant_o obtain_v pardon_v n._n 16._o p._n 612._o &_o seq_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n destroy_v in_o the_o habit_n acquire_v by_o finfull_a act_n the_o moral_a denomiration_n of_o sinful_a but_o not_o the_o physical_a or_o real_a be_v of_o it_o n._n 11_o p._n 605.606_o with_o which_o real_a be_v both_o true_a repentance_n and_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v common_o stand_v n._n 12_o p_o 607._o &_o seq_n divers_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n concern_v repentance_n n._n 2_o p._n 597._o chill_n general_a repentance_n contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n n._n 5_o p._n 601._o drive_v to_o disperation_n ib_n and_o n._n 6_o p._n 602._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v ib_n n._n 7._o it_o imply_v that_o no_o sinner_n can_v be_v convert_v nor_o baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o martyrdom_n n._n 8_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v always_o full_a of_o perplexity_n n._n 9_o 10._o p._n 603_o 604_o 605._o reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n or_o factum_fw-la facere_fw-la imply_v not_o evident_a contradiction_n but_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la do_v c._n 11_o n._n 12_o p._n 657._o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o protestant_n and_o their_o pretend_a brother_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ib_n and_o particular_o n._n 13_o 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438._o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n observe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o observance_n may_v be_v deadly_a c._n 14_o n._n 2_o p._n 847._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o not_o hurtful_a the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v c._n 11_o n._n 46_o p._n 678._o 679._o the_o roman_a church_n assist_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o err_v c._n 7_o n._n 58_o p._n 492._o 493._o by_o she_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n n._n 84_o p._n 515._o &_o seq_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a on_o earth_n when_o luther_n apostare_v who_o therefore_o be_v proper_o a_o schismatique_n ib_n she_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n n._n 18._o p_o 492._o 493._o impossible_a she_o shall_v immediate_o after_o that_o thy_fw-mi i_o fall_v into_o the_o corruption_n pretend_v by_o they_o and_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o ib_n and_o p_o 494_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n n._n 147._o 148._o p._n 564._o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la prove_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o salvation_n n._n 158_o p._n 578._o &_o seq_n s_n sacrament_n destroy_v by_o heretic_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n c._n 2_o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o chance_n c._n 4_o n._n 45._o 46._o p._n 378._o 379._o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 16_o n._n 12_o p_o 939._o and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 12._o n._n 16_o p._n 717._o &_o seq_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n 16._o n._n 11_o p._n 937._o 938._o of_o schism_n all_o the_o 7._o c._n schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o heresy_n suppose_v agreement_n in_o faith_n n._n 75_o p._n 506._o 507._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 98_o p._n 526._o 527._o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o it_o differ_v much_o from_o excommunication_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n._n â—04_n p._n 529._o 530._o and_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o it_o but_o be_v before_o it_o n_z 62_o p._n 407_o &_o seq_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n n._n 5_o p._n 460._o 461._o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o 473._o false_o put_v 472_o &_o passim_fw-la pretence_n of_o reformation_n can_v excuse_v it_o n._n 11_o p._n 465._o to_o say_v that_o they_o from_o who_o it_o separate_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o greavous_a n._n 10_o p._n 463._o 464._o potter_n contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o romancehurch_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o her_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o schism_n n._n 8_o p._n 463._o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n they_o be_v prove_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
his_o four_o chapter_n pag_n 788._o chap_n 14._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n about_o schism_n pag_n 846._o chap_n 15._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o chapter_n about_o heresy_n pag_n 884._o chap_n 16._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag_n 932._o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o all_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n i._o the_o necessity_n i_o find_v of_o premisinge_v this_o introduction_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o begin_v with_o those_o sad_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 9.1_o who_o will_v give_v water_n to_o my_o head_n and_o to_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o v._o 18._o let_v our_o eye_n shed_v tear_n and_o our_o eye_n lid_n run_v down_o with_o water_n and_o c._n 13._o v._n 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n indicemur_fw-la pride_n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 18._o say_v ipsa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quaetentem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la angustat_fw-la ne_fw-la â—ic_fw-la defendamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la auferre_fw-la videamur_fw-la rurlus_fw-la ne_fw-la liberum_fw-la sic_fw-la asseramus_fw-la arbittium_fw-la ut_fw-la superba_fw-la impietate_fw-la ingrati_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la indicemur_fw-la o_o england_n what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o measure_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o believe_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n because_o reason_n can_v with_o evidency_n comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o true_a o_o soul_n deny_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o merit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v our_o nature_n towards_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o elevate_v jerem_n 13.16.17_o but_o give_v you_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o it_o wax_v dark_a and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v at_o the_o dark_a mountain_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o light_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o into_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o in_o secret_a my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n esse_fw-la pride_n s._n anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la absit_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la tibi_fw-la dare_v potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la bònus_fw-la esses_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la deo_fw-la melior_fw-la igÃtur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la thus_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o because_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rom._n 9.16_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o free_o offer_v pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o o_o let_v we_o not_o make_v vain_a the_o life_n suffering_n death_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o god_n incarnate_a by_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostole_fw-la galat._n 2.21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mòyse_n if_o faith_n by_o reason_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a ii_o but_o here_o some_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v treat_v this_o seem_v far_o fetch_v matter_n in_o this_o occasion_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n can_v be_v so_o fit_o and_o full_o deliver_v by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o appear_v in_o several_a occasion_n through_o this_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v once_o establish_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n book_n will_v remain_v confute_v for_o if_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o can_v exercise_v any_o one_o act_n thereof_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o against_o his_o fundamental_a and_o capital_a heresy_n that_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o supreme_a and_o prime_a ueritie_n can_v by_o his_o special_a supernatural_a motion_n inspire_v a_o falsehood_n s._n johns_n advice_n 1._o joan_n 4.1_o be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o find_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n what_o further_a trial_n can_v we_o make_v must_v we_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v and_o so_o perhaps_o to_o check_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o spirit_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deuter_n c._n 18.21.22_o if_o in_o secret_a cogitation_n thou_o answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o prophet_n have_v forge_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o good_a or_o infallible_a sign_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v inspire_v a_o falsehood_n iii_o this_o truth_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o sectarye_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a what_o caluin_n jnstit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n and_o even_o chillingworth_n pag._n 145_o n._n 33._o say_v that_o potter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o where_o we_o see_v he_o proportionate_v infallibility_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n iv_o beside_o if_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n require_v supernatural_a assistance_n faith_n also_o by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v god_n particular_a grace_n which_o exclude_v all_o falsehood_n if_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v gift_n infuse_v by_o god_n not_o acquire_v by_o act_n proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o presence_n by_o sensible_a experience_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o acquire_v natural_a habit_n if_o they_o be_v power_n to_o enable_v not_o mere_a habit_n to_o facilitate_v we_o in_o order_n to_o action_n of_o piety_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminishd_v lose_v conserve_v or_o acquire_v or_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o natural_a habit_n which_o truth_n be_v once_o grant_v his_o doctrine_n that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n that_o charity_n may_v consist_v with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o faith_n with_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a tenet_n instant_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n their_o whole_a foundation_n be_v a_o imaginary_a parity_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o infuse_a and_o natural_a habit_n or_o gift_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o such_o particular_a point_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v v._o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v once_o withdraw_v their_o belief_n and_o obedience_n from_o god_n church_n and_o a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v run_v into_o extreme_n some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n deny_v freewill_n other_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o these_o give_v all_o to_o freewill_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n some_o reject_v inherent_a justice_n though_o infuse_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v do_v stain_v all_o our_o action_n
not_o for_o point_n only_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v so_o evident_o between_o very_o profitable_a and_o only_o profitable_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o must_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o such_o intelligible_a solid_a practical_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n but_o not_o thing_n only_o profitable_a since_o then_o you_o can_v say_v that_o all_o profitable_a thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o point_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a thing_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o further_o whereas_o you_o join_v together_o thing_n necessary_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o assign_v the_o selfsame_a mean_n for_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o and_o sincere_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a see_v this_o mean_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v thing_n necessary_a and_o if_o in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o very_o profitable_a that_o may_v seem_v evident_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o may_v seem_v obscure_a or_o even_o untrue_a the_o same_o also_o may_v happen_v in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o industrye_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o fallible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a than_o in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o opinion_n be_v concern_v thing_n very_o profitable_a or_o profitable_a i_o take_v thence_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o say_v 73._o 13_o not_o only_o for_o thing_n necessary_a but_o for_o thing_n profitable_a also_o there_o can_v be_v want_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n touch_v they_o by_o declare_v they_o with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n for_o although_o if_o thing_n profitable_a be_v take_v in_o particular_a and_o several_o every_o one_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profitable_a yet_o speak_v of_o a_o community_n or_o a_o great_a mystical_a body_n especial_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o sublime_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n towards_o the_o attain_v whereof_o every_o little_a advantage_n and_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v and_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n thereof_o or_o every_o error_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a proportion_n avoid_v thing_n profitable_a take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a aught_o in_o moral_a consideration_n to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o body_n which_o otherwise_o will_v look_v like_o a_o man_n conceyve_v with_o his_o essence_n only_o devest_v of_o all_o accident_n and_o integrant_fw-la part_n or_o like_v to_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o necessary_a part_n only_o for_o example_n hart_n and_o brain_n without_o foot_n hand_n ear_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n for_o declare_v truth_n and_o determine_v controversye_n in_o profitable_a point_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o convince_a of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v red_a with_o sobriety_n and_o interpret_v with_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o god_n church_n otherwise_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n from_o it_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n not_o of_o it_o take_v occasion_n of_o implacable_a and_o endless_a contention_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n till_o they_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v to_o some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v sterile_a and_o barren_a as_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christ_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o some_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n act._n 19.15_o yea_o contrary_o the_o devil_n so_o prevayl_v against_o they_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a v._n 16._o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o effectual_a for_o concord_n among_o christian_n nor_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christ_n 74._o 14._o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o profitable_a thing_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o of_o some_o mean_n to_o determine_v controversye_n concern_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o you_o pag._n 9_o n._n 6._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a mark_v any_o way_n and_o not_o only_o very_o profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n without_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 5.19_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n which_o word_n be_v direct_o against_o yourself_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o controversye_n touch_v thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o not_o very_o profitable_a be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whereas_o here_o you_o say_v of_o thing_n any_o way_n profitable_a that_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o interpret_v minimus_fw-la the_o least_o to_o signify_v nullus_fw-la none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o a_o great_a zeal_n indeed_o to_o maintain_v that_o if_o debate_v concern_v they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n do_v you_o not_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n teach_v that_o all_o error_n against_o reveal_v truth_n be_v breach_n of_o god_n command_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o will_v effectual_o prove_v such_o if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v or_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n if_o they_o remain_v undecided_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n whether_o one_o by_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o your_o parenthesis_n that_o we_o pretend_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n the_o keep_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o pretend_v some_o error_n against_o any_o least_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a you_o know_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a through_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o thereon_o ground_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v one_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v if_o you_o mean_v
you_o say_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o ommit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o they_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v which_o two_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o also_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o limit_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o 172._o but_o sr._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o ask_v you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o here_o you_o give_v how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n and_o pag._n 137._o n._n 2._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v err_v against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o last_v general_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o proceed_v in_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o at_o length_n one_o of_o those_o other_o cause_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v malice_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o little_a credit_n or_o authority_n your_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o any_o judicious_a person_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelst_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 211.42_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n vrceus_fw-la institui_fw-la coepit_fw-la cur_n amphora_n prodit_fw-la a_o probability_n improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o you_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n either_o or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o negligence_n certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o 173._o morover_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o you_o hold_v only_o probable_a for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n yet_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o else_o this_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a what_o reasonn_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o set_v down_o many_o thing_n only_o profitable_a for_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v signify_v determinate_o all_o necessary_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 174._o but_o what_o need_v we_o use_v many_o reason_n our_o eye_n can_v witness_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o many_o such_o point_n which_o can_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n s._n mark_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o his_o sacred_a life_n till_o his_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n s_o luke_n as_o also_o s_n mark_n omit_v the_o give_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n joan._n 20._o v._o 22.23_o and_o matth._n 18._o v._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n john_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o annunciation_n nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o cap._n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v express_v act._n 2._o about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a point_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o contain_v many_o head_n and_o divers_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o i_o think_v best_a not_o to_o divide_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o more_o you_o can_v object_v 175._o object_n 3._o pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o if_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 376._o answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o not_o conceal_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o what_o scripture_n he_o speak_v and_o how_o scripture_n may_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n which_o point_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o s._n paul_n five_o 14._o and_o 15._o say_v tu_fw-la vero_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o though_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n as_o
interpretation_n but_o that_o of_o god_n church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o insinite_a wisdom_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n which_o hitherto_o neither_o have_v have_v nor_o ever_o will_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v that_o effect_n without_o a_o perpetual_a great_a and_o unusual_a miracle_n by_o make_v man_n different_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n be_v alive_a the_o scripture_n join_v with_o such_o explication_n as_o they_o can_v give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v new_a book_n be_v sitter_n to_o conserve_v unity_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n of_o some_o authentical_a interpreter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o pet._n 3_o v._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o unlearned_a and_o inconstant_a person_n do_v deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n now_o the_o church_n supply_v that_o want_n of_o the_o apostle_n personal_a presence_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o controversye_n in_o faith_n as_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o write_v concern_v the_o question_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n see_v we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o some_o pass_n to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n and_o be_v receyve_v as_o i_o say_v or_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v feeme_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n 179._o to_o your_o demand_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v as_o fit_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a first_o if_o one_o decree_n be_v obscure_a it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o another_o see_v the_o church_n can_v never_o perish_v 2._o if_o any_o new_a controversy_n in_o faith_n arise_v the_o church_n always_o live_v and_o present_a can_v determine_v it_o by_o some_o new_a decree_n or_o declaration_n these_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o clear_a or_o of_o any_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o morrow_n than_o it_o be_v to_o day_n nor_o can_v '_o it_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o by_o itself_o but_o only_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o some_o live_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n and_o you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o write_v or_o decree_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v all_o controversye_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o several_a exigent_n can_v declare_v her_o mind_n either_o by_o explicate_v former_a decree_n or_o by_o promulgate_a new_a one_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v to_o any_o one_o write_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o end_v all_o emergent_a controversye_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o hòly_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o the_o write_a word_n because_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o or_o in_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n for_o tradition_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o be_v certain_o conserve_v by_o these_o consideration_n be_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr and_o it_o shall_v be_v 180._o object_n 5._o pag_n 54._o n._n 5._o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o cha_n ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 1._o we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retraction_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n now_o that_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n you_o say_v n._n 7._o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v than_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v answer_v i_o whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o veritye_n already_o write_v and_o whether_o she_o can_v set_v we_o down_o such_o interpretation_n of_o all_o obscuritye_n in_o faith_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o interpretation_n if_o she_o can_v let_v she_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o writing_n not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o actual_o endow_v with_o both_o these_o perfection_n of_o be_v both_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n last_o no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o clearness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o then_o a_o writing_n there_o may_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o both_o these_o propertye_n 181._o answer_v i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o word_n much_o more_o at_o large_a than_o be_v needful_a the_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v already_o that_o no_o one_o writing_n can_v without_o a_o great_a and_o unusual_a miracle_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o argument_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o cite_v cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr very_o disadvantagious_o or_o rather_o false_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o here_o you_o stop_n whereas_o he_o add_v we_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v either_o divine_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v unwritten_a or_o a_o external_a judge_n to_o keep_v to_o propose_v to_o interpret_v it_o in_o a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a sense_n now_o that_o no_o writing_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v or_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v authential_a or_o true_a or_o to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr prove_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 3.4.5.6_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o pag_n 61._o n._n 24._o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o
to_o what_o purpose_n you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a ruâ—e_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o see_v your_o adversary_n express_o speak_v of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o affirm_v pag_n 41._o n._n 6._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o protestant_n who_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o here_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o not_o know_v or_o prove_v so_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o against_o other_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o first_o external_a motive_n or_o inducement_n and_o direction_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 193._o and_o 141._o but_o not_o that_o for_o which_o we_o chief_o believe_v it_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o the_o majesty_n or_o other_o sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 190._o object_n 6._o that_o all_o may_v understand_v in_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o word_n you_o cite_v thus_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omnta_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la the_o place_n you_o cite_v not_o which_o be_v your_o ordinary_a custom_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 9_o where_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertius_fw-la diligentiusque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 191._o answer_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o s._n austin_n believe_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o can_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o and_o particular_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n do_v he_o not_o believe_v and_o most_o zealous_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o and_o yet_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o he_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o his_o word_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o ch_z 2._o n._n 27._o pag_n 74._o and_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o page_n 118.119_o n._n 163._o and_o yet_o return_v to_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o say_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o more_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o your_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o judgement_n for_o 192._o you_o answer_v first_o you_o say_v to_o catholic_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n this_o you_o prove_v by_o instance_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o those_o point_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ijs_fw-la que_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 193._o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v not_o say_v boyes-play_a as_o you_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v except_v against_o our_o allegation_n of_o s._n austin_n because_o say_v you_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o he_o and_o that_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v s._n austin_n against_o we_o you_o i_o say_v who_o together_o with_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n speak_v more_o contemptible_o of_o that_o holy_a learned_a glorious_a saint_n than_o of_o any_o other_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n see_v you_o find_v that_o zealous_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o direct_a clear_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o visibility_n splendour_n amplitude_n perpetuity_n succession_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n this_o spirit_n you_o discover_v pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o be_v cause_n he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o good_a sr._n what_o play_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n against_o we_o a_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o to_o profess_v not_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o affirm_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o with_o reason_n and_o equity_n you_o may_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v s._n austin_n when_o you_o bring_v he_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o yourself_o not_o believe_v he_o when_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o yourself_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o even_o here_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o of_o your_o little_a respect_n to_o b._n saint_n austin_n more_o may_v beseene_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n particular_o pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o pag_n 259_o n._n 20.21_o pag_n 301._o n_o 101._o &c_n &c_n 194._o in_o your_o second_o answer_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slight_a s._n austin_n judgement_n but_o wicked_o tax_v his_o will_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v overlash_v out_o of_o heat_n or_o have_v be_v more_o excessive_o earnest_a in_o impugn_v heresye_n than_o zealous_a in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o you_o speak_v out_o of_o which_o book_n you_o cite_v his_o word_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n at_o leisure_n upon_o mature_a study_n and_o never_o rétract_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o can_v endure_v that_o b._n saint_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defender_n of_o god_n church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v a_o service_n more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n than_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o every_o one_o to_o despise_v s._n austin_n write_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o effect_n of_o heat_n in_o disputation_n whereas_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a learned_a and_o pious_a volume_n of_o he_o none_o can_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o god_n church_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v schismatic_n
which_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n quod_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la which_o of_o those_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v something_o and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scriptute_fw-la alone_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n say_v he_o lib_n 10._o de_fw-la gen_n ad_fw-la lit_n cap._n 23._o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 201._o ponder_v first_o how_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o account_v a_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o practice_n 2._o that_o see_v what_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bebelieved_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o certain_a and_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la chap_n 18_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o baptise_v child_n he_o say_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustine_n hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la libere_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o free_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n but_o of_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n though_o you_o red_a it_o in_o charity_n maintain_v and_o seek_v to_o answer_v this_o very_a place_n of_o s_o austin_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o quesstion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o question_n be_v in_o particular_a evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a how_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n consider_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v scripture_n while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o example_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o question_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n itself_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceyve_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o good_a advice_n or_o direction_n if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v s._n austin_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v and_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 23._o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o about_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n not_o only_o of_o example_n matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_v but_o also_o of_o precept_n command_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n say_v universal_o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 53._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v with_o confident_a and_o secure_a word_n that_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 202._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o confutation_n of_o this_o your_o five_o answer_n the_o reader_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o chief_a answer_n pag._n 151._o n._n 42.43.44_o to_o these_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess._n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v homil._n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag_n 678._o be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n these_o word_n of_o whitaker_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o who_o pag._n 153._o n._n 45.46_o give_v two_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o first_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o difinition_n of_o controversye_n which_o answer_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n affirm_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n as_o he_o say_v of_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o write_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o whitaker_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o england_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o s._n chrisosstome_n 203._o your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o deride_v s._n chrysostome_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o use_n or_o existent_a and_o applicable_a to_o practice_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o tradition_n seek_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o beside_o in_o this_o very_a conditional_a grant_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v tradition_n of_o
contain_v something_o against_o scripture_n for_o example_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o supper_n or_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o sup_v as_o protestant_n common_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n which_o certain_o you_o can_v avoid_v by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o doubt_n that_o januarius_n consult_v s._n austin_n about_o it_o and_o s._n austin_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v nonnullos_fw-la probabilis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a reason_n that_o upon_o one_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o year_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v offer_v and_o receyve_v after_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o remarkable_a commemoration_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o abstract_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n example_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o wash_v of_o foot_n our_o saviour_n joan._n 13._o v._o 8._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o v._o 14._o you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n mark_v the_o word_n ought_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v a_o command_n and_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o unless_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n practice_n declaration_n and_o infallibility_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o wash_v foot_n either_o before_o we_o receyve_v the_o eucharist_n or_o else_o absolute_o without_o relation_n to_o that_o sacrament_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n morover_n how_o will_v you_o assure_v we_o that_o bread_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o consecration_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v unleavened_a and_o the_o wine_n only_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v at_o that_o time_n or_o if_o you_o may_v consecrate_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o wine_n why_o not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v thing_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o decency_n or_o circumstance_n but_o also_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o circumstance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o scripture_n the_o do_v or_o omission_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a therefore_o s._n austin_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrary_o he_o must_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n practise_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v neither_o have_v he_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o universal_a than_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o ibid._n pag._n 151._o n._n 42._o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v esteemend_v pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circomstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n cap._n 2._o have_v first_o mention_v thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n add_v these_o word_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o as_o write_v but_o by_o tradition_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o recommend_v and_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_o observe_v in_o different_a place_n and_o country_n say_v this_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v free_o observe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a order_n for_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o see_v do_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o disallow_v their_o proceed_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o disturbance_n for_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n if_o once_o we_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v it_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o to_o impugn_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o trouble_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v without_o pride_n and_o folly_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v approve_v any_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v cap._n 4._o that_o he_o who_o allege_v only_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o particular_a country_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n dilate_v through_o the_o world_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o particular_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o constant_o join_v together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o of_o which_o whosoever_o can_v allege_v he_o may_v confident_o stand_v for_o what_o they_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o januarius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o consider_v whether_o that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v question_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o be_v unanimous_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n and_o country_n of_o which_o three_o kind_n he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o do_v what_o he_o find_v in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o fynd_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n he_o speak_v as_o i_o note_v above_o in_o another_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v as_o also_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o we_o judge_v aforehand_o that_o what_o she_o practise_v be_v lawful_a but_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o her_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o she_o both_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v not_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v against_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o contrary_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n that_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o velemendari_fw-la opportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la vel_fw-la institui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fiebat_fw-la either_o that_o must_v be_v mend_v which_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o your_o say_n here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v pride_n or_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v direct_o against_o s_n austin_n and_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n by_o part_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o false_a pretence_n nor_o of_o heresy_n even_o by_o this_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v 210._o from_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
so_o all_o come_v to_o be_v uncertain_a unless_o we_o admit_v some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 78._o but_o here_o i_o must_v reflect_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v in_o every_o occasion_n to_o write_v contradictorye_n you_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o in_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o aâ—d_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n you_o say_v that_o those_o place_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a which_o signifyes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o a_o few_o line_n after_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o possible_a and_o possible_a or_o not_o possible_a and_o yet_o not_o improbable_a beside_o you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o lik_o those_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o our_o advantage_n wherein_o you_o confess_v that_o actual_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o then_o who_o be_v you_o to_o control_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o speak_v morover_n you_o say_v no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o signify_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o we_o know_v certain_o what_o place_n be_v incorrupt_v now_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o as_o i_o say_v what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o other_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o text_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a doctrine_n 79._o last_o you_o still_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 80._o 8._o how_o uncertain_a your_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v utter_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n you_o speak_v to_o catholics_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o christ_n miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n o_o portentous_a untruth_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v susptâ—ious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o good_a christian_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n except_o roman_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o put_v between_o good_a christian_n and_o roman_a catholic_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remay_n ne_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o chrict_a himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embryos_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n thus_o you_o and_o then_o conclude_v see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 81._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 1._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o luther_n that_o be_v all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v what_o can_v they_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o his_o universal_a tradition_n yea_o she_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a fallacious_a fraudulent_a and_o then_o what_o tradition_n will_v remain_v creditable_a or_o even_o considerable_a the_o greek_a church_n agree_v and_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v direct_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o even_o protestant_n detest_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o for_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o can_v contribute_v little_a to_o your_o tradition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v c_o 5._o from_o n._n 48._o to_o 54._o be_v he_o will_v find_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n since_o than_o you_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o 82._o 2._o you_o say_v that_o we_o by_o forge_v miracle_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n have_v you_o no_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n this_o be_v your_o assertion_n or_o major_a proposition_n to_o which_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v subsume_v and_o add_v this_o minor_a which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o miracle_n and_o ground_n for_o belief_n of_o story_n but_o by_o our_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o question_v all_o story_n behold_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o tradition_n this_o i_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o you_o
attain_v faith_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a light_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o declare_v that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o know_v true_a scripture_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o the_o church_n ministry_n precede_v as_o a_o introduction_n or_o as_o potter_n pag_n 139._o speak_v the_o present_a church_n work_v upon_o all_o whithin_a the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 71._o it_o remayme_v then_o that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 72._o 5._o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 69._o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n or_o rule_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 73._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v pag_n 104._o n._n 138._o in_o these_o word_n as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallilde_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n gertain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n afsirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a some_o what_o like_v to_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v i_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter-patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwese_n you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la presumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 74._o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o i_o must_v return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o thanks_n for_o your_o voluntary_a express_a grant_n that_o no_o scripture_n afsirme_v that_o by_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n common_a to_o christian_n reason_n and_o scripture_n see_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o since_o that_o you_o direct_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o she_o still_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n most_o necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n belong_v to_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o yourself_o confess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plain_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o teach_v pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o that_o though_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v teslify_v by_o divers_a witness_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v profitable_a although_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v by_o some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n die_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o never_o affirm_v hereafter_o any_o such_o groundless_a voluntary_a and_o pernicious_a proposition_n from_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o with_o out_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 11.29_o and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o natural_a reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o evident_a positive_a proof_n you_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o argument_n except_o to_o plead_v possession_n which_o you_o can_v take_v from_o we_o without_o some_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o we_o the_o defendant_n not_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v and_o perform_v what_o you_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n &c_n &c_n though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 75._o as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o jest_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o scripture_n he_o be_v once_o live_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o your_o example_n return_v upon_o yourself_o that_o see_v you_o know_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o scripture_n which_o with_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n you_o know_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o she_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o challenge_v no_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n prove_v their_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la
church_n governor_n pastor_n and_o parent_n as_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v certain_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n i_o wonder_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n will_v be_v still_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v and_o which_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n tume_n against_o yourself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n none_o can_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o lorâ—_n archbishop_n teach_v express_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 85._o five_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o speak_v more_o untrue_o or_o pernicious_o or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n more_o ridiculous_o when_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_n dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n signifyes_n no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o thus_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v pleasure_n to_o seem_v witty_a by_o jest_n sacrilegious_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n why_o say_v you_o not_o thus_o all_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o if_o they_o err_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o err_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v no_o more_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o other_o seduce_v by_o his_o sophistry_n si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la thus_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o threaten_v and_o decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v if_o he_o transgress_v his_o command_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v adam_n to_o be_v immortal_a in_o common_a sense_n signifyes_n a_o certainty_n not_o to_o die_v and_o not_o ridiculous_o that_o if_o he_o die_v he_o do_v exist_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o exist_v imply_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o be_v immortal_a and_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n come_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o infallible_a for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o immortality_n so_o in_o proportion_n infallibility_n must_v signify_v a_o assurance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v signify_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o not_o loose_v she_o be_v by_o such_o error_n which_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o your_o say_n that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v you_o err_v therefore_o in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la or_o potentiam_fw-la and_o actum_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v to_o say_v a_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v or_o be_v destroy_v signifyes_n some_o antecedent_n either_o extrinsecall_n or_o intrinsical_v principle_n or_o power_n preserve_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n can_v actual_o consist_v with_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n pass_v ab_fw-la actuad_n potentiam_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v infallible_a because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o err_v not_o whereas_o man_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a you_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o what_o comfort_n i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v to_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o so_o as_o she_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o church_n which_o whitaker_n account_v a_o profane_a heresy_n every_o one_o conceive_v infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v or_o die_v by_o such_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o die_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o privilege_n especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o other_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o your_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o favour_n see_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o fallibility_n and_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o yet_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n be_v favour_n other_o man_n conceive_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v infallible_a can_v err_v and_o whosoever_o can_v err_v be_v infallible_a but_o you_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o man_n logic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o may_v err_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o and_o thereby_o loose_v she_o be_v 86._o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v fail_v in_o these_o but_o can_v fail_v in_o those_o but_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o fallible_a in_o both_o and_o infallible_a in_o neither_o or_o if_o infallible_a in_o either_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v a_o devise_n that_o though_o she_o err_v in_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o article_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o of_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o rare_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n to_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o be_v infallible_a yea_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o err_v most_o deep_o and_o be_v fallible_a because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n beside_o other_o protestant_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceâ—â—se_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o prove_v this_o most_o necessary_a truth_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n will_v have_v reason_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o too_o late_o to_o tremble_v at_o those_o word_n of_o uincent_n lirinens_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 23._o concern_v origen_n dum_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la contemnens_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la capitula_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it interpretatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la si_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la propheta_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la inquit_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illius_fw-la while_o he_o despise_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o magistery_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n he_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v in_o mid_n of_o thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n the_o neglect_n thereof_o alone_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o lamentable_a day_n of_o we_o 101._o but_o because_o you_o do_v without_o end_n object_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v objection_n chap_n v._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n inremaine_v only_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o object_n without_o end_n though_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o catholic_a writer_n give_v to_o this_o common_a objection_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o different_a sort_n of_o person_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n if_o one_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n or_o note_n proprietye_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o contrary_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o inform_v he_o what_o canon_n the_o church_n receyves_fw-mi and_o what_o interpretation_n she_o give_v thus_o in_o regard_n protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n unity_n authority_n sanctity_n propagation_n efficacy_n infallibility_n and_o other_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o first_o they_o believe_v the_o writer_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o extant_a at_o that_o tyme._n so_o that_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o argument_n whereby_o some_o man_n may_v gain_v such_o credit_n as_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n 2._o thus_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n all_o apostolical_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o true_a preacher_n by_o many_o effectual_a and_o most_o certain_a inducement_n independent_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n relate_v as_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o aposty_n and_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christian_a religion_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a repentance_n of_o sinner_n change_v of_o manner_n conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o country_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o to_o a_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n that_o propose_v many_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v above_o and_o seem_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o against_o man_n natural_a inclination_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n abnegation_n of_o confessor_n purity_n of_o virgin_n fortitude_n even_o of_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n and_o other_o admirable_a conspicuous_a note_n and_o strong_a enforcement_n to_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o seem_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v bless_v we_o very_o particular_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o they_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o be_v continual_o more_o verify_v by_o accession_n of_o new_a country_n as_o also_o that_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unity_n stability_n perpetuity_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evident_a argument_n prove_v that_o she_o deserve_v credit_n as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o we_o may_v with_o all_o truth_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o either_o deny_v these_o note_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n or_o despise_v they_o as_o insufficient_a open_v a_o inevitable_a way_n for_o jew_n turk_n gentile_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o contrary_o their_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o writer_n be_v preendue_v with_o infallibility_n which_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n so_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_a in_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o not_o to_o run_v in_o a_o
a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v reject_v it_o this_o suppose_a it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v yea_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v assure_v to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n beside_o according_a to_o protestant_n man_n can_v know_v by_o scripture_n only_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o yourself_o teach_v pag_n 149._o n._n 37._o in_o these_o word_n protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n see_v therefore_o you_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v that_o mean_n by_o which_o alone_o you_o can_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n either_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 16._o eight_o and_o chief_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o only_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o attain_v yea_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o you_o can_v object_v against_o us._n 17._o object_n 1._o you_o say_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o that_o as_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n instead_o thereof_o tell_v uâ—_n only_o in_o general_n that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v without_o set_v down_o a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o any_o age_n the_o church_n have_v define_v so_o in_o reason_n we_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o protestant_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n 18._o answer_v 1._o charity_n maintain_v be_v not_o any_o way_n engage_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v because_o without_o it_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o themselves_o or_o their_o brethren_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o believe_v all_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o voluntary_o charity_n maintain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a catalogue_n as_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n in_o all_o occasion_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o pâ—nâ—s_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o distinct_a catalogue_n ofneâ—essary_a point_n for_o see_v we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v and_o infallible_o will_v propose_v divine_a truth_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o all_o occasion_n for_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o information_n and_o instruction_n if_o i_o have_v one_o always_o at_o hand_n who_o will_v and_o can_v yean_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o instruct_v i_o what_o i_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o say_v or_o do_v be_v not_o all_o these_o action_n in_o my_o power_n no_o less_o than_o if_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o prompter_n charity_n maintain_v have_v then_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o he_o give_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o in_o a_o way_n no_o less_o easy_a intelligible_a and_o certain_a then_o if_o we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v dispose_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o such_o a_o guide_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v a_o catalogue_n make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o not_o submit_v to_o any_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v assure_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yourself_o confess_v can_v be_v do_v except_o by_o know_v all_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o task_n no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v itself_o of_o which_o consideration_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n pag_n 160_o and_o pag_n 161._o n._n 53._o where_o you_o pretend_v to_o assign_v some_o general_a catalogue_n but_o such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v particular_n as_o we_o may_v by_o that_o general_a one_o which_o charity_n maintain_v give_v thus_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag_n 158._o n._n 51._o and_o pag_n 22._o n._n 27._o where_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v we_o of_o all_o her_o definition_n decree_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o article_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a in_o different_a circumstance_n which_o scripture_n alone_o can_v do_v as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v 19_o object_n 2._o pag_n 159._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o protestant_n agree_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o agree_v about_o all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a 20._o answer_n what_o have_v we_o now_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o yet_o a_o catalogue_n of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n can_v be_v give_v 2._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o point_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o exclaim_v against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v that_o confess_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o you_o grant_v pag_n 34._o n._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o that_o we_o believe_v those_o point_n 21._o 3._o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v those_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v actual_o and_o express_o and_o as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 243._o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v loose_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o a_o positive_a err_a in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o nescience_n or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o now_o if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o explicit_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n he_o can_v have_v true_a repentance_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o express_v belief_n of_o such_o point_n in_o which_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v and_o you_o say_v pag_n 15._o n._n 29._o error_n against_o a_o truth_n must_v needs_o presuppose_v a_o nescience_n of_o it_o and_o that_o error_n and_o â—gnorance_n must_v be_v inseparable_a therefore_o whosoever_o err_v in_o such_o point_n lose_v himself_o by_o such_o a_o error_n see_v even_o a_o pure_a ignorance_n can_v excuse_v he_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o relinquish_a such_o a_o
you_o take_v away_o you_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o division_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a be_v a_o plain_a destruction_n protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n or_o communion_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v essential_o one_o church_n but_o essential_o different_a and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o this_o true_a principle_n be_v settle_v 4._o the_o first_o reason_n which_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o part_n 1._o n._n 12._o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v this_o see_v schism_n consist_v essential_o in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o associar_n do_v so_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n luther_n say_v in_o prà efat_n oper_n suorum_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o and_o calvin_n ep_v 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 5._o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n which_o evasion_n charity_n maintain_v confute_v by_o will_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o heresy_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o schism_n of_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o manifest_o they_o do_v by_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o her_o error_n see_v her_o communion_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o can_v give_v any_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n by_o fall_v into_o error_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parm_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n cont_n heres_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o c_o 62._o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a 6._o second_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n by_o this_o argument_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n although_o she_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o teach_v some_o error_n see_v they_o can_v be_v damnable_a and_o consequent_o can_v yield_v any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o leave_v she_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o where_o you_o say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 376_o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n he_o answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v i_o see_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n whosoever_o embrace_v her_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v shell_n the_o church_n this_o parity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o your_o false_a parity_n if_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v she_o may_v which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a and_o be_v still_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o she_o for_o any_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o necessary_a truth_n into_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o yousay_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n he_o undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a o_o how_o true_o may_v we_o say_v and_o happy_a have_v your_o progenitor_n be_v if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n but_o true_a schism_n man_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v nation_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n attain_v salvation_n and_o be_v esteem_v saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o point_n which_o catholic_n now_o profess_v how_o can_v any_o reformation_n or_o separation_n be_v necessary_a since_o the_o end_n itself_o of_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v attain_v without_o any_o such_o reformation_n or_o separation_n 7._o like_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v another_o which_o n._n 22._o he_o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 155._o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n tell_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o rend_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greedyness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o or_o a_o pretend_a desire_n to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o error_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o even_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n much_o less_o can_v particular_a church_n and_o man_n conceive_v any_o such_o hope_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v of_o any_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o avoid_v error_n not_o fundamental_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n
because_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n as_o potter_n speak_v so_o neither_o can_v her_o communion_n be_v forsake_v for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a see_v the_o doctor_n say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n 8._o another_o argument_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 25._o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 75._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o here_o he_o express_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o that_o potter_n affirm_v absolute_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o luther_n do_v forsake_v all_o church_n which_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o that_o indeed_o all_o ortodox_n church_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n 9_o another_o evasion_n potter_n pag_n 76._o bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v 10._o this_o shift_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v schismatik_n in_o for_o sake_z a_o church_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o want_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v she_o and_o yet_o profess_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o rebellion_n to_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o rebel_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o dr._n potter_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o schism_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v no_o further_o urge_v this_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n and_o do_v much_o more_o willing_o put_v all_o catholic_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o we_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o this_o evasion_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v your_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n but_o do_v not_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v profess_v yourself_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o schism_n and_o last_o even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o schism_n you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o that_o crime_n unless_o you_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v pag._n 20._o that_o you_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o to_o be_v damnable_a and_o pag_n 75._o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o pag_n 79._o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o dare_v not_o flatter_v we_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o assertion_n by_o reason_n of_o difficultye_n which_o press_v you_o on_o all_o side_n for_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v lest_o such_o a_o grant_n may_v be_v occasion_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o among_o what_o company_n of_o man_n to_o find_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o your_o best_a shift_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o your_o occasion_n command_v i_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v formal_a and_o proper_a heretic_n as_o he_o affirm_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o formal_a heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o schismatic_o as_o schism_n be_v a_o vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n beside_o although_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o who_o he_o also_o allege_v have_v be_v mere_a schismatik_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintain_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v she_o but_o not_o this_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n 11._o a_o three_o devise_v potter_n have_v to_o clear_a protestant_n from_o schism_n say_v pag_n 75._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o this_o say_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 29._o be_v a_o subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n
so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o thou_o and_o tom_n 5._o annot_n breviss_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o mark_v all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v colloq_fw-la mensall_n folly_n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_o that_o his_o write_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n german_n jen_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n 15._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n at_o least_o for_o divide_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o be_v deliver_v by_o charity_n mamtayn_v part_n 1_o n._n 38._o pag_n 203._o for_o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o invent_a doctrine_n far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v schismatik_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v proportionable_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o further_a division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 20._o affirm_v that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o teach_v as_o i_o show_v elswere_n that_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o see_v protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o must_v be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o pag_n 69._o confess_v that_o even_o among_o protestant_n the_o weed_n thistle_n tare_n and_o cockle_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o now_o i_o ask_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o weed_n protestant_o must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o no_o if_o they_o must_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o what_o a_o church_n or_o church_n be_v those_o from_o which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v himself_o if_o they_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n or_o weed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o unless_o they_o will_v return_v to_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o from_o one_o another_o make_v endless_a schism_n and_o division_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o which_o chill_a worth_n open_v a_o fair_a way_n pag_n 292._o n._n 91._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v obnaxious_a to_o corruption_n as_o we_o protestant_n pretend_v it_o be_v who_o can_v possible_o warrant_v we_o that_o part_n of_o this_o corruption_n may_v not_o get_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 4._o or_o 3._o or_o 2._o age_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 16._o to_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v yet_o add_v what_o potter_n say_v pag_n 131_o and_o 132._o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_o for_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v unjust_o charge_v either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n but_o m._n doctor_n i_o beseech_v you_o inform_v we_o whether_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o church_n extant_a before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v just_o charge_v both_o with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n 17._o other_o argument_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v hereafter_o particular_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o n._n 47_o pag_n 221._o et_fw-la seqq_fw-la he_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v schismatic_o for_o such_o their_o division_n from_o her_o communion_n and_o because_o some_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v certain_a person_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n harity_n maintain_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o grecian_n waldenses_n wickless_a huss_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n and_o heresy_n unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o chillingworth_n think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n waldenses_n wickleff_n &c_n &c_n be_v protestant_n but_o dissemble_v that_o matter_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o judge_v those_o vulgar_a allegation_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v whole_o false_a and_o impertinent_a 18._o now_o then_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o potter_n evasion_n can_v clear_v protestant_n from_o schism_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o you_o can_v say_v who_o answer_n be_v confute_v this_o truth_n will_v remain_v firm_a protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 19_o your_o main_n and_o capital_a answer_n consist_v in_o three_o proposition_n set_v down_o pag_n 264._o and_o 265._o n._n 30_o 3â—.32_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o dr._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requïsites_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 20._o these_o be_v his_o remembrance_n and_o memorandum_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o indeed_o be_v conceypt_n borrow_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n hales_n of_o eton_n write_v to_o a_o private_a friend_n of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o most_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o see_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o further_o affirm_v of_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o mr._n hales_n be_v of_o a_o very_a inconstant_a judgement_n one_o year_n for_o example_n doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o next_o year_n profess_v and_o adore_v the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o first_o that_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o cause_n excuse_v from_o schism_n their_o separation_n from_o we_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o corruption_n this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o main_n ground_n with_o which_o his_o other_o momorandum_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v for_o if_o either_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o else_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n may_v impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommuniation_n a_o necessity_n to_o remain_v in_o
yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o error_n we_o must_v absolute_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n forsake_v her_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentiles_n for_o this_o false_a doctrine_n suppose_v i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o most_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o error_n even_o in_o faith_n afford_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n do_v err_v they_o that_o be_v all_o christian_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n we_o must_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o that_o nor_o of_o consequent_a age_n can_v err_v 25._o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o way_n that_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v though_o indeed_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n contradictorye_n may_v follow_v whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 25._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o protestant_n and_o their_o ground_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o difficult_a undertake_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n say_v and_o unsay_n as_o they_o be_v force_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n which_o make_v they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v and_o never_o hold_v constant_o what_o they_o ought_v 27._o first_o then_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o potter_n and_o all_o chief_a protestant_n deny_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o always_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n lawd_n pag_n 141._o say_v all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o pag_n 142._o he_o say_v that_o otherwise_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v 28._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n every_o one_o whereof_o utter_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o her_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 29._o three_o that_o if_o such_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o believe_v a_o error_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o 30._o four_o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v show_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o salvation_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o that_o in_o their_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o such_o error_n since_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n incompatible_a therewith_o for_o which_o we_o take_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a and_o say_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o protestant_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n 31._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o deed_n and_o consider_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n they_o sometime_o actual_o declare_v so_o much_o neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v any_o strange_a thing_n since_o heretic_n must_v say_v and_o unsay_v to_o help_v a_o bad_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v serve_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v never_o much_o approve_v the_o great_a pain_n which_o some_o catholic_a divine_v employ_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o because_o sometime_o they_o deliver_v expression_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o such_o their_o different_a say_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v determinate_o this_o and_o not_o that_o but_o only_o that_o indeed_o they_o contradict_v and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n destroy_v themselves_o 32._o well_o then_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v potter_n pag_n 245._o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretic_n and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n wherinto_o no_o wilful_a sinner_n can_v enter_v and_o pag_n 250._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o herupon_o chillingworth_n pag_n 11._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o dr._n potter_n decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o disbelieved_a he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o
do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 37._o three_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n without_o destruction_n of_o herself_o now_o if_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a fundamental_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n they_o also_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o else_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a or_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n 38._o four_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o by_o this_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o but_o if_o every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v no_o corrupt_a church_n but_o no_o church_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v exist_v with_o corruption_n but_o by_o such_o corruption_n have_v cease_v to_o exist_v and_o so_o you_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o herself_o or_o rather_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v your_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o be_v total_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o see_v she_o depart_v total_o from_o herself_o you_o also_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v total_o from_o she_o which_o yet_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o assertion_n u.g._n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o external_a communion_n that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o not_o in_o fundamental_n if_o i_o say_v protestant_n will_v overthrow_v these_o and_o other_o like_a assertion_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o happen_v of_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o 39_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o principle_n you_o say_v pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o pag_n 281._o n._n 67._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulatiom_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n and_o n._n 68_o neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o must_v immedint_o infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n church_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o she_o must_v necessary_o leave_v all_o church_n and_o all_o church_n must_v leave_v she_o she_o lose_v she_o own_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n leave_v all_o and_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o and_o here_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_n pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o above_o cite_v you_o seem_v to_o disclose_v some_o great_a secret_a or_o subtlety_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o you_o do_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o why_o be_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n more_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o than_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o doctrine_n that_o one_o may_v err_v sinful_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v true_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o other_o point_n in_o which_o why_o may_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n also_o pag_n 209._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a veritye_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o prime_a veritye_n they_o can_v in_o your_o way_n be_v esteem_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o if_o not_o damnable_a heresye_n they_o can_v be_v damnable_a at_o all_o since_o we_o suppose_v their_o malice_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n of_o heresy_n potter_n pag._n 39_o say_v among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 40._o unity_n in_o these_o matter_n secondary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n nor_o can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v still_o be_v forsake_v all_o church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o absolute_a unity_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18_o say_v if_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n teach_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n cap_n 15._o say_v neither_o do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v some_o safety_n even_o to_o heretic_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o sinful_a error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 355._o teach_v that_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o man_n
destructive_a of_o salvation_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n in_o their_o account_n second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o diverse_a of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n which_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v three_o that_o chillingwâ—_n have_v no_o reason_n pag_n 11_o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n see_v i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n that_o for_o which_o he_o say_v no_o one_o can_v be_v produce_v yea_o and_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o that_o error_n in_o not_o fundamental_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 39_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o here_o i_o observe_v first_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestanss_n who_o he_o express_o confess_v to_o hold_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v error_n at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n destructue_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o error_n among_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n he_o must_v also_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n both_o because_o common_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n one_o part_n agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o because_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a of_o they_o stand_v direct_o with_o we_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v damnable_a be_v common_a to_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n must_v be_v so_o for_o all_o such_o point_n if_o not_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o you_o must_v say_v see_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v and_o do_v disturb_z the_o peace_n and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n before_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o church_n they_o do_v and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o church_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o live_v according_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v err_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o she_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v her_o constant_a doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o constant_a at_o all_o in_o particular_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o much_o less_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o those_o 39_o article_n and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v you_o talk_v of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n but_o you_o write_v for_o end_n if_o then_o salvation_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o same_o of_o that_o church_n which_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n forsake_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o among_o who_o salvation_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o remember_v your_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v for_o avoid_v that_o error_n or_o attain_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o avoid_v or_o attain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a can_v pretend_v any_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o his_o separation_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 4._o but_o yet_o you_o will_v still_o be_v make_v good_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o constancy_n but_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o turn_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o you_o say_v of_o protestant_n pag_n 19_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o ut_fw-la and_o pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o pag_n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o why_o do_v i_o cite_v particular_a passage_n you_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o error_n pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingnes_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shoudl_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n â—ll_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o
any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o one_o damnable_a and_o if_o he_o die_v without_o contrition_n this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v set_v down_o your_o word_n at_o large_a that_o protestant_n may_v learn_v by_o they_o how_o to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n about_o what_o care_n they_o use_v to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o import_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v more_o than_o once_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o also_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o because_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o who_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v can_v one_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n damnable_a of_o itself_o be_v undoubted_o save_v without_o repentance_n have_v we_o not_o hear_v you_o say_v to_o he_o who_o die_v without_o contrition_n the_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag_n 138._o n._n 23._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o protestant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n must_v grant_v that_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o different_a therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o error_n against_o fundamental_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v damnable_a so_o also_o error_n against_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v damnable_a if_o both_o be_v equal_o propose_v how_o then_o be_v the_o error_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a not_o damnable_a 51._o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v your_o first_o memorandum_n and_o show_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v causeless_a both_o in_o reality_n and_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o profession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o reality_n because_o there_o can_v never_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nor_o free_v any_o from_o yield_a obedience_n even_o in_o the_o suppose_a unfundamentall_a error_n as_o they_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v and_o if_o sometime_o protestant_n say_v the_o contrary_a at_o other_o time_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o their_o great_a condemnation_n in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n upon_o uncertaintye_n in_o which_o themselves_o do_v waver_v sometime_o affirm_v sometime_o deny_v and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v more_o and_o more_o that_o their_o separation_n be_v causeless_a 52._o for_o pag_n 308._o n._n 108._o you_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o say_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o pag_n 207._o in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n nor_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n and_o hooker_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o your_o pag_n 310._o 311._o n._n 110._o teach_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o one_o that_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v the_o other_o that_o in_o case_n of_o probability_n only_o or_o uncertainty_n law_n establish_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o observe_v those_o law_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o otherwise_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o subsume_v beside_o what_o have_v now_o be_v say_v of_o the_o variousness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n about_o point_n not_o fundamental_a protestant_n can_v possible_o have_v evidence_n or_o certainty_n against_o catholics_n therefore_o they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o divide_v theselve_n from_o we_o and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o church_n the_o subsumption_n or_o minor_a i_o prove_v diverse_a way_n abstain_v from_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversye_n and_o 53._o first_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v say_v hooker_n if_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o we_o be_v necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a learned_a catholics_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v extreme_a wicked_a dissembler_n against_o their_o conscience_n will_v also_o public_o profess_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o catholics_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n learned_a holy_a wise_a and_o such_o as_o god_n use_v for_o instrument_n in_o work_v many_o great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n and_o in_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v and_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v dissent_v from_o the_o argument_n and_o conclusion_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o demonstrative_a and_o so_o according_a to_o hooker_n the_o law_n establish_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n true_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o must_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n 54._o second_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v against_o we_o any_o necessary_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n confess_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierley_n p._n 129._o &_o seqq_fw-la edition_n ann._n 1608._o now_o how_o can_v these_o doctrine_n have_v pass_v the_o search_n and_o examine_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o watchful_a prelate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n if_o any_o necessary_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o which_o man_n can_v but_o assent_v can_v have_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o 55._o three_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o many_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v in_o these_o day_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a 56._o four_o in_o all_o our_o chief_a difference_n diverse_a most_o learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n as_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v heretofore_o now_o these_o man_n be_v learned_a can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o assent_v to_o necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o we_o and_o be_v adversary_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v ever_o leave_v their_o brethren_n and_o join_v with_o we_o if_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o force_v they_o thereto_o or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v espy_v any_o even_a probability_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o brethren_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a or_o their_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a who_o i_o pray_v will_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v have_v any_o necessary_a demonstrative_a argument_n for_o your_o so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o end_n in_o socinianism_n which_o you_o never_o dare_v open_o profess_v and_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o truth_n prove_v by_o necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n one_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o pretend_a evidence_n for_o all_o your_o alteration_n to_o contrary_a
of_o luther_n cardinal_n caietan_n be_v send_v to_o germany_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o and_o for_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n they_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o liturgy_n public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v themselves_o fugitivi_n non_fw-la fugati_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v and_o not_o only_o they_o cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o nor_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n bear_v with_o patience_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o false_o style_v they_o but_o also_o draw_v man_n to_o conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o pretend_v to_o erect_v new_a church_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o against_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n and_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a you_o profess_v hight_o to_o esteem_n hugo_n grotius_n if_o in_o this_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v he_o in_o voto_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pa_n 5._o intelligebam_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la seniorum_fw-la relatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la perscriptis_fw-la historiis_fw-la extitisse_fw-la postea_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la deserendan_n omnino_fw-la dicerent_fw-la neque_fw-la tantum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la desererent_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o novos_fw-la caetus_fw-la facerent_fw-la quos_fw-la vocabant_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nova_fw-la ibi_fw-la facerent_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la docerent_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrarent_fw-la idque_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la contra_fw-la edicta_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la dicerentque_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la defenderent_fw-la planè_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la haberent_fw-la quale_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habuerant_fw-la obediendum_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la which_o refractory_a proceed_n how_o much_o he_o dislike_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o pag_n 31._o novum_n caetum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la loqui_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la ecclefiam_fw-la colligere_fw-la mihi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la liceret_fw-la non_fw-la liberet_fw-la video_fw-la quà m_fw-la malè_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la cesserit_fw-la multiplicarunt_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la if_o you_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o grotius_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v how_o perfect_o they_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o clear_o confute_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o indeed_o whosoever_o consider_v this_o point_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o allege_v this_o cause_n for_o justify_v your_o separation_n since_o before_o any_o excommunication_n man_n leave_v the_o church_n by_o profess_v a_o contrary_a faith_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a faith_n forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v it_o because_o we_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o that_o which_o necessary_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_o and_o antecedent_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v leave_v whether_o we_o require_v it_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o our_o require_v it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v preexistent_a before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o whether_o we_o require_v it_o or_o no_o and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v they_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n of_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v plain_o impertinent_a and_o all_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o cause_n itself_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o convince_v to_o be_v error_n and_o then_o whether_o such_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o so_o i_o retort_v this_o ground_n and_o say_v that_o since_o you_o confess_v our_o error_n alone_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o excuse_v your_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o say_v protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o you_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o church_n 63._o second_o yourself_o contradict_v this_o memorandum_n for_o pag_n 276._o n._n 59_o you_o say_v though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n now_o if_o our_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n this_o obligation_n be_v induce_v before_o the_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n since_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n precedent_n to_o that_o and_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o without_o it_o this_o other_o of_o impose_v upon_o man_n &c_n &c_n can_v subsist_v for_o if_o our_o error_n in_o themselves_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o you_o a_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o consequent_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n and_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v just_o command_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o precedent_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o medicine_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o yourself_o overthrow_v this_o memorandum_n whereby_o you_o will_v excuse_v your_o division_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o pretend_a error_n do_v in_o themselves_o induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v our_o church_n different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n must_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n forsake_v one_o another_o because_o you_o deny_v not_o their_o error_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o only_o because_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o other_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n and_o we_o do_v and_o so_o you_o reduce_v all_o to_o this_o exact_v or_o not_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o not_o to_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o our_o error_n in_o diverse_a of_o which_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n in_o themselves_o induce_v a_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o forsake_v us._n what_o be_v here_o but_o contradict_v say_v and_o unsay_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o with_o you_o nothing_o be_v certain_a except_o that_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o necessary_a and_o certain_a reason_n to_o forsake_v all_o church_n 64._o three_o to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o understand_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v the_o separation_n we_o mean_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o division_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n which_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o public_a suffrage_n of_o god_n church_n of_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n with_o faithful_a people_n and_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v unjust_a but_o also_o when_o the_o party_n censure_v repent_v himself_o by_o perfect_a contrition_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o censure_n be_v impose_v though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o absolve_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o cause_n or_o invincible_a impediment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o remove_v but_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o voto_fw-la and_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o schism_n or_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o offence_n also_o against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n voluntary_o put_v themselves_o upon_o another_o kind_n of_o separation_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n or_o admit_v any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o such_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o mere_a excommunication_n one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v nor_o be_v a_o schismatic_n first_o separate_v because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v away_o beside_o as_o i_o touch_v already_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o communion_n consist_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o communion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a condition_n voluntary_o require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n separable_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v for_o communion_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o condition_n require_v by_o we_o that_o make_v protestant_n leave_v our_o communion_n but_o they_o first_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a proper_a act_n of_o leave_v we_o which_o essential_o be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o communion_n this_o whole_a matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o the_o next_o reason_n 95._o four_o either_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o not_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v schismatic_o see_v you_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v just_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o your_o return_n and_o then_o your_o memorandum_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n since_o such_o a_o impose_v a_o necessity_n will_v upon_o that_o supposition_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n than_o you_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n though_o the_o church_n have_v never_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n because_o you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_o separation_n and_o sure_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o causeless_a for_o which_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o incoherent_a with_o your_o first_o memordium_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o a_o causeless_a separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o yet_o p._n 282._o n._n 71._o you_o say_v express_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v so_o still_o you_o utter_a contradiction_n wherefore_o the_o confess_v chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n be_v confute_v both_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n 66._o five_o how_o can_v you_o maintain_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o not_o give_v full_a scope_n to_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a of_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v one_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n see_v she_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o o_o approbator_n be_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v her_o communion_n may_v and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o mr._n chillingworth_n communicate_v with_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n in_o their_o public_a service_n corrupt_v with_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athan_n &c_n &c_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o why_o can_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o how_o will_v you_o excuse_v luther_n who_o leave_v we_o 67._o yet_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o observe_v some_o point_n first_n what_o a_o thing_n your_o religion_n be_v which_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o innumerable_a sect_n infinite_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o part_n from_o we_o catholics_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o idolater_n can_v handsome_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o teach_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n falsehood_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n 68_o second_o if_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o thing_n necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o become_v fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v see_v then_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n which_o one_o part_n very_o believe_v to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o in_o thing_n necessary_a according_a to_o your_o assertion_n they_o can_v grant_v their_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o in_o such_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v for_o every_o one_o judge_n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o while_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n and_o think_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v schismatic_o which_o argument_n still_o press_v they_o more_o forcible_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a chief_a article_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o we_o catholik_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o part_n from_o they_o or_o not_o part_n from_o we_o 69._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o express_a word_n that_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o point_n necessary_a must_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o though_o neither_o part_n impose_v upon_o the_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o since_o every_o one_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v plain_o dedeliver_v in_o scripture_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v indeed_o no_o defence_n at_o all_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n 70._o four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o fundamental_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a error_n certain_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o less_o than_o error_n against_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o see_v
according_a to_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a error_n against_o faith_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v repugnant_a to_o some_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o necessary_a point_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o protestant_n differ_v in_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v one_o another_o without_o expect_v any_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o that_o this_o your_o memorandum_n or_o condition_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o false_a or_o if_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o part_n one_o from_o another_o they_o can_v not_o without_o schism_n depart_v from_o us._n 71._o five_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n tell_v i_o whether_o you_o may_v be_v serious_o present_a as_o member_n of_o one_o community_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v part_n in_o the_o choir_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o express_o demand_v of_o you_o a_o profession_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o you_o disagree_v if_o you_o may_v than_o you_o may_v join_v yourself_o with_o turk_n jew_n or_o even_a pagan_n if_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o you_o such_o a_o profession_n which_o to_o any_o christian_a must_v needs_o appear_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o a_o belief_n different_a from_o you_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o your_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n it_o still_o follow_v clear_o that_o your_o memorandum_n of_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n be_v impertinent_a see_v you_o can_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n though_o they_o impose_v it_o not_o upon_o you_o and_o also_o that_o either_o protestant_n can_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o since_o they_o differ_v in_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forsake_v we_o upon_o pretence_n that_o we_o impose_v upon_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n see_v that_o condition_n of_o impose_v &c_n &c_n be_v impertinent_a into_o how_o many_o difficultye_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o impugn_v the_o truth_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o memorandum_n or_o condition_n 72._o your_o last_o memorandum_n be_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 73._o answer_v i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o better_a first_n pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o article_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o your_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n imply_v no_o such_o mystery_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v in_o those_o so_o limit_a word_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a of_o protestant_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o from_o formal_a heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n nor_o damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a neither_o can_v you_o for_o such_o error_n divide_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o no_o error_n be_v heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o article_n of_o itself_o fundamental_a what_o in_o particular_a be_v heresy_n or_o who_o be_v a_o heretik_a you_o can_v know_v see_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o former_a word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o can_v possible_o tell_v what_o heresy_n be_v you_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o potter_n pag_n 212._o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n therefore_o it_o be_v heresy_n at_o least_o to_o deny_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o and_o pag_n 250._o he_o declare_v express_o every_o error_n against_o any_o point_n reveal_v to_o be_v heresy_n in_o these_o word_n where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5_o 20.21_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o contradict_v potter_n and_o yourself_o in_o several_a place_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o heresy_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o error_n not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o and_o pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o you_o teach_v that_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n put_v these_o together_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o and_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v this_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o part_n itself_o and_o then_o proportional_o a_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o or_o from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confute_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o make_v little_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o schism_n be_v define_v a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o as_o you_o speak_v for_o as_o i_o say_v if_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o one_o part_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o part_n itself_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o your_o memorandum_n yet_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o your_o definition_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o church_n necessary_o it_o be_v cause_n that_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o any_o church_n and_o so_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o but_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v after_o such_o a_o sparation_n make_v in_o external_a communion_n be_v one_o whole_a church_n and_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la or_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o denomination_n of_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o
respect_n your_o definition_n as_o i_o say_v destroy_v itself_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o part_n thereof_o a_o man_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o number_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o for_o example_n one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o christianity_n yea_o and_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o see_v by_o their_o very_a separation_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v one_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o their_o not_o separation_n from_o themselves_o as_o man_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o from_o all_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o all_o true_a church_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n separate_v even_o from_o themselves_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o what_o once_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o only_o i_o observe_v now_o if_o as_o you_o say_v pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n much_o more_o grievous_a must_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o from_o all_o church_n as_o luther_n profess_v to_o do_v 74._o second_o when_o you_o say_v the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o faith_n or_o what_o obedience_n mean_v you_o that_o faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v and_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o one_o obey_v all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o external_a communion_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o strict_o command_v than_o such_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n but_o then_o you_o be_v out_o of_o our_o case_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o one_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v by_o any_o such_o imaginary_a obedience_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a command_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o then_o as_o for_o faith_n you_o say_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o salvation_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o whosoever_o oppose_v a_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n fail_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n require_v for_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o protestant_n err_v in_o such_o point_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v err_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 75._o three_o the_o church_n essential_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n he_o can_v but_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o which_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n thereof_o moulin_n lib_fw-la 1._o cont_n peron_n cap._n 26._o say_v plain_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o saâ—ramentâ—_n and_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n §_o 4._o say_v we_o can_v have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v divide_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a mystical_a body_n for_o example_n john_n have_v a_o head_n a_o hand_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o have_v thomas_n but_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o head_n or_o hand_n because_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a link_n or_o whole_a body_n different_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n custom_n statute_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v they_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o union_n or_o communion_n as_o may_v make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 300._o affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o division_n be_v suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o communicate_v with_o her_o even_a in_o faith_n because_o similitude_n alone_o without_o a_o common_a union_n in_o some_o whole_a can_v make_v one_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o one_o church_n but_o what_o need_v i_o prove_v a_o thing_n evident_a in_o itself_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o schism_n take_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o heresy_n imply_v a_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o suppose_a it_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o external_a communion_n only_o therefore_o similitude_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o one_o be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christian_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o regard_n they_o make_v not_o on_o mystical_a body_n i_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n eat_v but_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o not_o he_o with_o i_o so_o jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v some_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v yet_o proper_o speak_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v from_o us._n one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n and_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o difference_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n which_o another_o believe_v yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o with_o he_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o believer_n themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o schism_n in_o this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o we_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o here_o for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstanâ—te_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v
whole_a company_n have_v for_o essential_a note_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o instance_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o own_o inference_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n that_o to_o sin_n or_o err_v be_v not_o assentiall_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o have_v make_v any_o such_o general_a promise_n to_o private_a person_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o every_o particular_a private_a person_n take_v apart_o may_v be_v deceive_v your_o parity_n also_o between_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a i'faith_o external_o profess_v or_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o justify_v grace_n or_o sanctity_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o every_o such_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o or_o any_o grievous_a sin_n you_o grant_v pag_n 274._o n._n 57_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o excuse_v your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a preponderate_a any_o or_o all_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n in_o manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_n or_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o express_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n fulke_o joan_n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o say_v so_o whitaker_n contron_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n mark_v here_o also_o that_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n dr._n lawd_n sect_n 10._o pag_n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o constitute_a one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o if_o by_o deadly_a sin_n every_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n prince_z etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 86._o but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v so_o if_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o dr._n lawd_n whitaker_n fulke_o and_o field_n respectiuè_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o because_o every_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n as_o contrary_o we_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o small_a and_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opponsition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o potter_n pag_n 97._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretikâ—_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaieth_a any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n field_n lib_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o say_v freedom_n from_o fundament_n all_o error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v heresy_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o say_v there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v if_o then_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o fulke_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o whitaker_n say_v the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n even_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v she_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o fulke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v see_v she_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresye_n beside_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v potter_n confess_v pag_n 97._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n or_o of_o schism_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n have_v no_o constancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o by_o perpetual_a contradiction_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o assertion_n howsoever_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z that_o your_o parity_n between_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o divinity_n see_v external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o chief_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n 87._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o observe_v brief_o be_v this_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n you_o to_o disguise_n the_o matter_n ask_v why_o error_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
austin_n how_o familiar_a be_v it_o with_o you_o to_o overthrow_v yourself_o and_o plead_v for_o your_o adversary_n 119._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o when_o s._n austin_n affirm_v against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o can_v not_o ground_v his_o asseveration_n upon_o any_o accidental_a unity_n in_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o which_o you_o say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v take_v away_o by_o division_n and_o subdivision_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o universal_a and_o stable_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o never_o to_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o privaile_v against_o his_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n otherwise_o s._n austin_n argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o only_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o point_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a ground_n as_o i_o also_o observe_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o for_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n or_o some_o accidental_a and_o changeable_a thing_n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o according_a to_o your_o gloss_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o you_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v so_o i_o now_o infer_v demonstrative_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o schismatic_n for_o leave_v her_o communion_n upon_o a_o pretence_n so_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n morover_n this_o your_o answer_n do_v undoubted_o cross_v your_o own_o conscience_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n austire_v time_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o also_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o that_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o hold_v a_o great_a error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o child_n wherein_o though_o you_o do_v pernicious_o err_v and_o wrong_v that_o holy_a father_n yet_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v true_o convince_v of_o schism_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n or_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n though_o corrupt_v what_o excuse_n can_v luther_n have_v for_o his_o division_n from_o all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n 120._o and_o here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o spirit_n you_o begin_v to_o swell_v in_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o reflect_v how_o irreligous_o in_o this_o page_n and_o section_n you_o be_v bold_a with_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o conqueror_n of_o heretic_n that_o champion_n for_o god_n grace_n that_o cherubin_n for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o seraphin_n for_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n glorious_a s._n austin_n 121._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o have_v cite_v the_o foresaid_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n ep_v 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v this_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a saint_n the_o bapt_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 1._o the_o most_o manifest_a sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n to_o which_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o give_v this_o answer_n pag_n 301._o n._n 101._o the_o second_o of_o these_o sentence_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o imply_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o first_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n imply_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n now_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o your_o understanding_n and_o will_v deprave_v by_o pride_n and_o heresy_n move_v you_o to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o facilitate_v your_o apprehension_n it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o abbreviate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v s._n austin_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o be_v so_o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v who_o you_o have_v read_v the_o most_o manifest_a sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o your_o understanding_n and_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v always_o true_a that_o schism_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n but_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o eminent_a when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v any_o true_a or_o probable_a cause_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v any_o true_a or_o probable_a cause_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v but_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n by_o say_v the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n unpolluted_a whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o africa_n to_o have_v perish_v by_o reason_n that_o catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o some_o man_n who_o as_o they_o false_o say_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o separation_n nay_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n a_o most_o convince_a and_o necessary_a cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o calumniate_v catholic_n for_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o partake_v with_o they_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o indeed_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n and_o beside_o this_o cause_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o object_v to_o catholic_n that_o they_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v without_o competent_a penance_n those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o say_v potter_n pag_n 125._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 167._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o just_a man_n 122._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o donatist_n object_v against_o catholic_n that_o they_o set_v picture_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n p._n 334._o n._n 16._o you_o can_v but_o in_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o huge_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n epist_n 48._o say_v to_o how_o many_o do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o this_o i_o say_v again_o you_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n see_v you_o cite_v optatus_n
to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o l._n 3._o express_o speak_v of_o a_o false_a report_n venturos_fw-la esse_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o macharium_fw-la two_o ambassador_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o pious_a catholic_a emperor_n constans_n qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solemniter_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la proferreat_fw-la illâ—_n imaginem_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponerent_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o sacrisice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v baronius_n ann._n 348._o n._n 33.34_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o write_v and_o publish_v your_o book_n write_v that_o set_v picture_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n may_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v when_o picture_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o english_a protestant_n church_n even_o in_o the_o universitye_n and_o still_o i_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o wonder_v that_o ever_o your_o book_n can_v be_v approve_v do_v not_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o wickleffist_n and_o hussites_n and_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n allow_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o some_o defend_v even_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n chap_v 17._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o diverse_a father_n defend_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o xenaias_n be_v condemn_v for_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n functius_n and_o nicephorus_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 27._o say_v xenaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_o audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la see_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n brierley_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 12._o pag_n 124._o and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o pag_n 214._o and_o bellar_n tom_n 2._o the_o reliq_n sanct_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v that_o xenaias_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o a_o barbarous_a fellow_n yea_o and_o a_o fugitive_a 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o feign_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o creep_v into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 9_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n lactantius_n s._n basil_n s._n greg_n nyssen_n s._n paulinus_n s._n athanas_n and_o other_o that_o picture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistar_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v between_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o lib_n 22._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 73._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n see_v picture_n be_v set_v up_o both_o in_o and_o before_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o while_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n object_n to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n and_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o catholic_n set_v picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n answer_v only_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o object_v as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o indeed_o picture_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o must_v protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o their_o brethren_n who_o at_o this_o day_n defend_v the_o lawfullness_n and_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o impugn_v the_o use_n and_o worsh_a ip_n of_o image_n may_v consider_v in_o xenaias_n what_o progenitor_n they_o have_v and_o here_o to_o show_v how_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o respect_n or_o irreverence_v which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o prototypon_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o nazarius_n in_o panegir_fw-it constantini_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o maxentius_n in_o deface_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o constantine_n ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la proh_o dolour_n verba_fw-la vix_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la acerba_fw-la dejectio_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la vultus_fw-la litura_fw-la deformis_fw-la o_o manus_fw-la impiae_fw-la o_o truce_n oculi_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la calligastis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la mundi_fw-la obsucrabatis_fw-la meritas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la imbibistis_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecto_fw-la gravius_fw-la nihil_fw-la miserius_fw-la roma_fw-la doluisti_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n or_o image-despiser_n not_o of_o mortal_a man_n as_o constantine_n be_v then_o but_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n o_o england_n reflect_v and_o repent_v 123._o but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o you_o be_v impudent_o bold_a with_o glorious_a s._n austin_n for_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o you_o say_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o â—â—er-confute_a they_o transport_v he_o so_o far_o be_v to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o notorious_a schismatik_n as_o you_o be_v willing_o take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v such_o famous_a schismatic_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v and_o to_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o proclaim_v it_o direct_o and_o open_o and_o this_o your_o desperate_a evasion_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v clear_o with_o we_o in_o that_o place_n which_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 164._o cite_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v pag_n 165._o whereof_o you_o say_v in_o your_o same_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o s._n austin_n shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o pag_n 119._o n._n 163._o you_o say_v to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o and_o pag_n 168._o n._n 64._o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o socinian_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v so_o often_o so_o zealous_o and_o so_o learned_o defend_v the_o uisibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o argument_n so_o direct_v against_o all_o our_o modern_a heretic_n and_o socinian_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a one_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o suffer_v with_o a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_n when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v not_o touch_v be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n 124._o object_n 13._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 20._o pag_n 107._o prove_v that_o see_v protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n first_o because_o though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v yet_o the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n
church_n be_v not_o only_o secure_v but_o certain_a and_o easy_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a thus_o your_o main_n objection_n be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v that_o if_o it_o either_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o offence_n to_o profess_v error_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n she_o may_v just_o exact_v and_o enjoin_v under_o censure_n that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n or_o supposition_n of_o error_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o either_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o eriours_n can_v excuse_v the_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o this_o unaninâ—ous_a consent_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v nevertheless_o reason_n itself_o ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n convince_v the_o same_o for_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v and_o you_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o to_o profess_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o say_v she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n as_o potter_n say_v every_o one_o do_v who_o deny_v a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o consequent_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n err_v be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o perish_v which_o potter_n say_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a and_o so_o whosoever_o say_v the_o church_n err_v he_o himself_o by_o that_o very_a say_n profess_v indeed_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o to_o profess_v a_o error_n contrary_a only_o to_o a_o truth_n suppose_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n though_o i_o grant_v your_o confession_n contradict_v yourself_o we_o prove_v our_o intent_n 123._o beside_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v essential_o and_o fundamental_o evil_a to_o disbelieve_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n than_o to_o profess_v external_o some_o point_n which_o one_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o that_o first_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o deny_v interior_o such_o a_o truth_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v exterior_o only_a a_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o one_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o internal_a error_n but_o only_o of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a which_o alone_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o internal_a heresy_n nor_o so_o vast_a a_o mischief_n as_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o schism_n be_v which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o include_v communion_n in_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o deluge_n of_o scandal_n irreligiosity_n contempt_n disobedience_n and_o in_o one_o word_n universitatem_fw-la malorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n thomas_n teach_v 2.2_o quest_n 29._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o that_o among_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n schism_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o community_n and_o as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v part_n 1._o pag_n 156._o n._n 6._o as_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n and_o debate_n among_o private_a man_n as_o there_o be_v inequality_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n schism_n be_v as_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o sedition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n surpass_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a weal_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 157._o n._n 70._o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o schism_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n in_o our_o case_n can_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v a_o private_a person_n who_o constitute_v in_o a_o invincible_a perplexity_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o less_o evil_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a divine_n with_o who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o conform_v his_o conscience_n be_v certain_a not_o to_o sin_v whatsoever_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o 134._o morover_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o schism_n always_o bring_v with_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o damnable_a that_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a by_o multiply_a diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v among_o protestant_n some_o of_o whoâ—_n must_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v true_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o cast_n of_o have_v suffer_v ship_n wrack_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v culpable_a error_n than_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o belief_n the_o former_a make_v one_o a_o formal_a complete_a heretic_n both_o in_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a be_v indeed_o no_o heretic_n but_o only_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n the_o former_a offend_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o error_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a only_o in_o profession_n which_o alone_o as_o i_o say_v can_v be_v so_o sinful_a as_o the_o error_n of_o heresy_n itself_o both_o because_o the_o profession_n be_v sinful_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n profess_v as_o also_o because_o by_o heresy_n one_o doubt_n or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n supreme_a uerity_n and_o veracity_n and_o so_o be_v against_o a_o object_n of_o a_o theological_a virtue_n as_o s._n thomas_n say_v 2.2_o quest_n 39_o a_o â—_o c._n infidelitas_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la cvi_fw-la fides_fw-la innititur_fw-la but_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n be_v only_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o profess_v one_o faith_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v a_o culpable_a error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o only_a profession_n of_o a_o error_n if_o you_o think_v that_o such_o a_o external_a profession_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o internal_a error_n because_o that_o be_v against_o one_o conscience_n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o every_o sin_n of_o dissimulation_n against_o one_o conscience_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n as_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o divine_a or_o philosopher_n yea_o the_o external_a sinful_a profession_n of_o a_o error_n flow_v from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o which_o ordinary_o be_v a_o worse_a root_n than_o humane_a fear_n hope_v or_o the_o like_a from_o which_o a_o external_a false_a profession_n or_o dissimulation_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v less_o damnable_a than_o that_o even_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n and_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a perplexity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o may_v be_v s._n thomas_n 2.2_o quest_n 39_o art_n 2._o in_o corpore_fw-la teach_v that_o infidelity_n ex_fw-la svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v a_o great_a
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâ—ten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
this_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a and_o foolish_a if_o he_o can_v have_v dispatch_v all_o by_o say_v we_o err_v in_o essential_a point_n which_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o more_o than_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n which_o yet_o appear_v further_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n that_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o p._n 76._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v express_o her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v but_o if_o she_o do_v err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o that_o very_a error_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 83._o we_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o main_a essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n you_o must_v then_o say_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o any_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n not_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n he_o add_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o cite_v whereof_o if_o the_o mistaker_n doubt_n he_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o some_o late_a roman_a catholic_n writer_n one_o of_o france_n who_o have_v purposely_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n prove_v as_o be_v believe_v the_o hugonot_n and_o catholic_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o and_o another_o of_o our_o country_n as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o ransack_v all_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v for_o catholic_a writer_n those_o two_o who_o can_v be_v no_o catholics_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 104._o show_v the_o former_a in_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian-like_a jest_n at_o all_o religion_n pag_n 78._o he_o say_v we_o hope_v and_o think_v very_o well_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n which_o in_o former_a age_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o our_o charity_n reach_v further_a to_o all_o those_o at_o this_o day_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n believe_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v impossble_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v even_o by_o ignorance_n or_o any_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n if_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n because_o as_o by_o every_o such_o error_n a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n nay_o pag_n 79._o he_o say_v further_a we_o believe_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a behold_v we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v we_o be_v even_o safe_a upon_o condition_n we_o believe_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o loss_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o if_o we_o do_v undergo_v for_o extetnall_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v not_o inward_o believe_v to_o betrue_v we_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o fool_n than_o persecute_v for_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o catholic_a have_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v safe_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a dissembler_n which_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o even_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o truth_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a be_v a_o sin_n but_o i_o return_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o roman_a catholic_a to_o be_v safe_a upon_o what_o condition_n soever_o if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o must_v brief_o note_v that_o whereas_o dr._n potter_n in_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v say_v it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o to_o declare_v who_o those_o some_o be_v add_v such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v chillingworth_n pag_n 404._o n._n 29._o leave_v out_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n place_v between_o some_o and_o such_o and_o put_v it_o after_o damnable_a thus_o not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v which_o word_n may_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v which_o may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o potter_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v by_o compare_v they_o 149._o now_o sir_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o so_o often_o declaim_v against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v dr_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o what_o if_o yourself_o say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o do_v so_o for_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 15._o n._n 13._o say_v since_o dr._n potter_n will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o greed_n with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o these_o word_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o very_o imperfect_o you_o answer_v pag_n 16_o n._n 20._o in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fuudamentall_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v you_o have_v speak_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a
point_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o ponder_v your_o word_n or_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o they_o pag_n 7._o n._n 3._o you_o express_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a therefore_o do_v we_o infer_v catholic_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o more_o but_o we_o can_v never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o pag._n 85._o n._n 89._o you_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beld_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a this_o you_o say_v and_o make_v good_a the_o like_a inference_n which_o i_o make_v by_o occasion_n of_o dr._n potter_n word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o like_a assertion_n of_o he_o pag_n 163._o n._n 56._o you_o say_v from_o scripture_n we_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antiaote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o erreh_n not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o mark_n how_o you_o profess_v to_o learn_v even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v to_o we_o certain_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o in_o other_o point_n profess_v nothing_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v express_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n yea_o you_o say_v lin_n 33._o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o affirm_v so_o often_o you_o example_n of_o absalon_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o rebel_v from_o you_o but_o you_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n more_o sacrilegious_o than_o absalon_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o to_o ward_n his_o father_n pag_n 404._o n._n 29._o you_o approve_v dr._n potter_n say_v pag_n 79._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27_o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresye_n the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventi_fw-la le_fw-mi of_o papist_n if_o any_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o hold_v not_o any_o fundamental_a error_n with_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o say_v the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n prositable_a only_o and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o you_o have_v so_o often_o confess_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n our_o error_n in_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v to_o catholics_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a here_o and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o he_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o pag_n 219._o n._n 50._o speak_v of_o protestant_n you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o disser_n at_o all_o â—n_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mâ—ane_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v adsolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a now_o you_o know_v well_o that_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o catholics_n believe_v against_o some_o protestant_n other_o protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n pag_n pag_n 269._o n._n 45._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o although_o protestant_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o leave_v she_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v therefore_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a article_n otherwise_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v you_o have_v disagree_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o and_o pag_n 283._o n._n 73._o you_o deny_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o which_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v all_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n which_o protestant_n also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n but_o if_o we_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n must_v have_v forsake_v we_o chief_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o fundamental_a error_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a point_n pag_n 401._o n._n 26._o you_o confess_v that_o dr_n potter_n say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o cut_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v express_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o you_o make_v so_o open_a a_o confession_n that_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o we_o will_v not_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o here_o i_o must_v ask_v again_o how_o you_o can_v say_v pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o
that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 1._o n._n 12._o speak_v plain_o quoniam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la &c._n &c._n because_o none_o be_v free_a from_o some_o clova_fw-la of_o ignorance_n we_o must_v either_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o breach_n both_o of_o the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o loss_n of_o salvation_n mark_v how_o this_o patriarch_n of_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n not_o fundamental_a dr._n lawed_o sect_n 38._o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailtye_n which_o here_o hang_v think_v and_o close_v about_o she_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o if_o such_o vanity_n be_v require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o potter_n pag_n 39_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o preces_fw-la and_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o pag_n 69._o he_o express_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n chill_a p._n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a morton_n appologie_n lib_n 1.58_o only_o papist_n challenge_v privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o a_o church_n which_o upon_o evident_a and_o necessary_a reason_n challenge_v that_o privilege_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o christian_a faith_n no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o s._n austin_n ep_v 48._o wherewith_o charity_n maintain_v end_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n other_o of_o the_o donatist_n say_v we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o it_o import_v nothing_o in_o what_o company_n we_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o from_o division_n and_o have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o unity_n for_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divide_v even_o in_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o such_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v part_v from_o we_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o without_o which_o they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o one_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o leave_v all_o church_n for_o error_n which_o no_o church_n can_v avoid_v and_o who_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_n see_v themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n as_o you_o say_v pag_n 279._o 64._o so_o as_o for_o the_o general_n effect_n of_o damnation_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o fundamental_a error_n which_o also_o be_v pardonable_a by_o repentance_n beside_o pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o truth_n necessary_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v and_o not_o only_a thing_n indispensable_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o because_o you_o say_v one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n if_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o safety_n he_o can_v expect_v who_o err_v in_o point_n reveal_v though_o not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v their_o state_n be_v dangerous_a which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o safety_n therefore_o by_o fundamental_a point_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o point_n not_o only_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_a because_o reveal_v and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 88_o you_o express_o give_v those_o error_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a even_o as_o one_o membrum_fw-la dividens_fw-la of_o fundamental_a as_o the_o divisum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remedilesse_o pernicious_a and_o desiructive_a of_o salvation_n well_o now_o these_o error_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_n must_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o such_o error_n than_o they_o must_v forsake_v one_o a_o other_o till_o they_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o all_o come_v to_o be_v independent_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o even_o of_o a_o mansselfe_n who_o must_v still_o be_v forsake_v his_o own_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v of_o necessity_n often_o mention_v that_o scarce_o we_o hold_v any_o article_n against_o some_o protestant_n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o other_o learned_a protestant_n on_o our_o side_n against_o their_o fellow_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o error_n be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a nonsense_n and_o a_o unjust_a partiality_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n then_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v unansweareable_a by_o protestant_n who_o confess_v that_o real_o their_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o actual_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o 155._o and_o here_o you_o must_v ponder_v your_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o for_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 184._o have_v allege_v potter_n word_n pag_n 69._o that_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o among_o protestant_n say_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o to_o this_o you_o reply_n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 156._o to_o this_o your_o reply_n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o what_o i_o say_v above_o how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o supposition_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o untrue_a and_o impossible_a and_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_o and_o immovable_o true_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a the_o former_a case_n treat_v of_o a_o voluntary_a supposition_n which_o the_o supposer_n know_v he_o may_v recall_v or_o reverse_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o true_a state_n in_o which_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o will_v be_v mend_v
though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o sleep_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o precise_a essence_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o good_a consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a still_o retain_v infallibility_n in_o all_o fundamental_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o less_o evil_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o so_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v heretofore_o whereas_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v be_v take_v away_o as_o indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v always_o take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v always_o false_a and_o impossible_a the_o clear_a consequence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o evil_a but_o absolute_o good_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n not_o voluntary_a and_o speculative_a but_o practical_a and_o real_a and_o necessary_a supposition_n of_o error_n acknowledge_v defacto_fw-la in_o the_o protestant_n church_n without_o any_o pretence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o question_n can_v remain_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o true_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n see_v that_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o protestant_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 157._o second_o i_o take_v a_o answer_n from_o what_o you_o say_v above_o pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a from_o these_o word_n i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v a_o answer_n if_o first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o contradictory_n they_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v pardon_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n because_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pardon_v that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v never_o offend_v and_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o offence_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 19_o where_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n you_o say_v so_o well_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v therefore_o say_v i_o and_o you_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o such_o error_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v pardon_v yea_o you_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o perpetual_a spirit_n vertiginis_fw-la and_o contradiction_n to_o yourself_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n what_o pag_n 308._o n._n 108._o you_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n we_o hold_v your_o error_n as_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v we_o only_o by_o accident_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 86._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o add_v which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a pag_n 263._o n._n 26_o you_o cite_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o though_o our_o errrour_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o full_a of_o great_a impiety_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v what_o mr._n dr._n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v it_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n &c_n &c_n of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v tyranny_n to_o do_v to_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v no_o offence_n but_o as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 158._o now_o i_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o promise_v and_o show_v that_o see_v invincible_a ignorance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n excuse_n from_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o judicious_a man_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n will_v find_v that_o whosoever_o join_v himself_o with_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v sure_a either_o not_o to_o err_v or_o at_o least_o not_o vincible_o or_o culpable_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o such_o error_n will_v not_o be_v damnable_a to_o any_o such_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n without_o damnation_n 19_o first_o then_o i_o observe_v that_o see_v the_o church_n according_a to_o protestant_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n for_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a whosoever_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o choose_v the_o more_o secure_a part_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o ch_z ma_n prove_n part_n 1._o chap_n 7._o n._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o avoid_v sin_n if_o they_o follow_v a_o judgement_n true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a in_o embrace_v all_o the_o particular_a object_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a by_o this_o mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o they_o follow_v can_v err_v nor_o to_o sin_n in_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n which_o she_o propoundes_o suppose_v they_o proceed_v prudent_o especial_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v that_o in_o not_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o they_o run_v hazard_v to_o disbelieve_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o sequel_n we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v rational_a 160._o this_o be_v observe_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v and_o particular_o for_o point_n controvert_v in_o these_o time_n proceed_v very_o prudent_o and_o safe_o for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v apprehend_v obscure_o by_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n to_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v hooker_n say_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v but_o yet_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v forcible_o draw_v by_o the_o will_n to_o embrace_v rather_o one_o part_n than_o another_o
â—_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n &c_n &c_n say_v schism_n do_v separate_a man_n from_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n ep_n 48._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o coâ—t_o parmeâ—_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 5._o let_v we_o hold_v it_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o no_o good_a man_n can_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 152._o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n albeit_o he_o think_v he_o live_v laudable_o by_o this_o only_a wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o hâ—m_n and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o witness_n be_v want_v against_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n signify_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n fulke_n say_v in_o his_o retentive_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 85._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustine_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n you_o may_v remember_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n ep_n 141._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v those_o word_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o whole_a field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14._o make_v it_o particular_a unto_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 139._o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v strange_o in_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o part_n which_o so_o divide_v itself_o do_v still_o remain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o division_n be_v only_o of_o some_o part_n from_o another_o potter_n pag_n 75._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o will_v you_o here_o put_v of_o in_o place_n of_o from_o and_o then_o say_v to_o depart_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o make_v your_o doctor_n speak_v nonsense_n yourself_o pag_n 170._o n._n 66._o and_o pag_n 272._o n._n 54._o approve_v the_o aforesaid_a say_n of_o potter_n who_o also_o pag._n 57_o say_v whosoever_o perverse_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_a communton_n as_o do_v schismatic_o his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a but_o above_o all_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 339._o n._n 20._o that_o heretic_n always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n why_o sâ—y_v you_o nor_o heretic_n separate_v of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o from_o she_o as_o you_o say_v see_v heresy_n always_o involues_n schism_n and_o if_o hetetik_n always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 176._o now_o why_o do_v you_o not_o correct_v scripture_n father_n catholic_a divine_v learned_a protestant_n your_o client_n potter_n and_o yourself_o as_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o control_v charity_n maintain_v but_o either_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o schism_n mean_v or_o else_o you_o will_v be_v very_o willing_a the_o world_n shall_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n for_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v that_o part_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part._n or_o member_n thereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o schism_n may_v be_v define_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o see_v that_o by_o schism_n those_o man_n who_o once_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o compart_n with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o schism_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n schism_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o a_o divide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v still_o one_o in_o herself_o and_o so_o schism_n be_v always_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n take_v formal_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o never_o a_o division_n of_o she_o see_v she_o still_o remain_v one_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o divide_v in_o herself_o beside_o when_o diverse_a part_n constitute_v or_o compound_v one_o whole_a the_o part_n can_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o part_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v with_o one_o whole_a they_o remain_v unite_v with_o one_o another_o as_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la snnt_n eadem_fw-la interse_n so_o in_o proportion_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la interse_n therefore_o the_o union_n with_o and_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o union_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n from_o one_o another_o thus_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v 2.2_o quest_n 39_o be_v 1._o cor_fw-la say_v propriè_fw-la schismatici_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la separant_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la unitas_fw-la principalis_fw-la nam_fw-la unitas_fw-la particularis_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la compositio_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la naturali_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o unless_o you_o take_v separation_n of_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a you_o destroy_v all_o separation_n or_o division_n for_o while_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o unite_v and_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n in_o order_n to_o those_o part_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o they_o cease_v by_o the_o division_n to_o be_v compart_n but_o become_v whole_n and_o can_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o part_n only_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n before_o the_o division_n be_v make_v so_o as_o still_o union_n with_o or_o division_n of_o part_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v take_v as_o i_o may_v say_v original_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o one_o whole_a can_v be_v absolute_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a with_o which_o if_o they_o remain_v unite_v they_o must_v also_o be_v unite_v with_o one_o another_o in_o illo_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o that_o whole_a as_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o division_n of_o part_n from_o one_o another_o must_v primary_o suppose_v a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o your_o singular_a of_o must_v the_o content_a to_o come_v after_o the_o common_a from_o of_o all_o divine_n all_o separation_n proper_o take_v must_v suppose_v union_n and_o part_n as_o part_n must_v relate_v to_o some_o whole_a what_o i_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o definition_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v after_o which_o division_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o both_o the_o nocent_a and_o innocent_a the_o guilty_a and_o not_o guilty_a part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o only_a who_o without_o cause_n do_v separate_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o their_o schism_n be_v a_o divison_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o still_o remain_v one_o true_a church_n as_o if_o a_o corrupt_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n still_o remain_v one_o whole_a nor_o can_v such_o a_o section_n or_o cut_v of_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o body_n which_o still_o retain_v its_o wholeness_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o denomination_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o from_o the_o incorrupted_a part_n which_o remain_v conjoin_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o part_n cut_v of_o and_o dead_a ceases_z to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n from_o which_o it_o be_v
place_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v the_o point_n real_o see_v he_o himself_o destroy_v what_o himself_o may_v seem_v once_o to_o have_v build_v 5._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 10._o be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o least_o point_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z by_o god_n till_o which_o time_n one_o may_v err_v without_o heresy_n now_o to_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v so_o propose_v be_v to_o run_v overall_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o your_o instance_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimani_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n not_o precise_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o chrismass_n day_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a go_v upon_o no_o such_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n either_o according_a to_o the_o new_a or_o old_a calendar_n as_o for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n if_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n sure_a i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o produce_v such_o impertinent_a example_n as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o predetermination_n that_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o millenaryes_n and_o necessity_n of_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n which_o last_o you_o untrue_o father_n upon_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v still_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o without_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v as_o also_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaryes_n or_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n though_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o occasion_n you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n deny_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o millenaryes_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n and_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n than_o you_o be_v interpret_v s._n justine_n martyr_n in_o a_o direct_a contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v hereafter_o and_o in_o fine_a our_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o what_o any_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v it_o seem_v you_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o heretic_n may_v give_v true_a baptism_n but_o s._n austin_n hold_v and_o god_n church_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o prove_v that_o some_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 6._o to_o your_o n._n 13._o i_o answer_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 6._o say_v not_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v atheism_n but_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n yea_o he_o say_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a heresy_n or_o rather_o mark_v this_o modification_n a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v atheism_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o pure_a or_o ordinary_a kind_a of_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n either_o to_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o a_o true_a religion_n or_o not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o god_n or_o religion_n and_o who_o will_v dislike_v this_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v pronounce_v in_o general_a except_o a_o socinian_n or_o some_o such_o creature_n yourself_o say_v n._n 8._o that_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n to_o end_v in_o atheism_n potter_n say_v pag_n 212._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o as_o such_o be_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o question_v the_o doctor_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o infidel_n who_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o the_o natural_a fecundity_n of_o error_n be_v to_o beget_v error_n and_o so_o what_o will_v follow_v of_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n for_o all_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o only_a can_v be_v true_a but_o a_o flit_a from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o till_o they_o hold_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o can_v not_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v but_o by_o change_v or_o rather_o falsify_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n to_o assirme_v that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o repentance_n though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o error_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o demand_n as_o charity_n maintain_v propose_v which_o have_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o note_v first_o what_o you_o say_v pag_n 18._o n._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v have_v be_v express_o answer_v chap_n 2._o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o neither_o extensive_a contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o i_o may_v say_v intensive_a see_v even_o those_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o they_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o second_o that_o n._n 19_o you_o answer_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 15._o n._n 12._o what_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n disagree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n but_o transferr_v it_o from_o a_o church_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v we_o know_v many_o particular_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a orthodox_n church_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o particular_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o us._n three_o that_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o accuse_v we_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n even_o while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o give_v the_o same_o ill_a measure_n to_o we_o say_v that_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o protesiant_n we_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o what_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o you_o than_o not_o only_o to_o suspect_v but_o to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v in_o print_n that_o we_o want_v charity_n which_o be_v
the_o heavy_a imputation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o see_v charity_n be_v major_a horum_fw-la great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_v in_o say_v we_o want_v charity_n you_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o either_o theological_a or_o moral_a and_o so_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v more_o uncharitable_a against_o catholic_n by_o accuse_v they_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n than_o catholic_n can_v be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o say_v can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o say_v they_o want_v true_a faith_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o also_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v suppose_v they_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v most_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v four_o you_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n while_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o error_n whereas_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o practice_v may_v be_v practicè_fw-la true_a and_o right_a and_o yet_o rely_v upon_o some_o invincible_a speculative_a error_n five_o in_o vain_a you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o error_n see_v you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o if_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o themselves_o or_o all_o ignorance_n accidental_a to_o error_n but_o that_o to_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o not_o excusable_a vincible_a or_o invincible_a culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v accidental_a both_o to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o be_v separable_a and_o some_o error_n may_v be_v vincible_a and_o some_o other_o invincible_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o you_o impugn_v he_o you_o confute_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 25._o say_v that_o he_o who_o err_v though_o not_o conceaveable_a without_o ignorance_n simple_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consider_v either_o as_o with_o or_o without_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n this_o occur_v concern_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o chapter_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n chap_n x._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o i_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n speak_v express_o of_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o say_v that_o your_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n whereof_o you_o complain_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v here_o and_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o vain_a you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o pervert_v notorious_o the_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v against_o his_o word_n and_o intention_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saveablenesse_n of_o protestant_n whereas_o he_o and_o charity_n mistake_v and_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n if_o his_o error_n be_v sinful_a can_v be_v save_v wihout_n repentance_n of_o those_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v while_o one_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sinful_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v have_v these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v no_o revelation_n what_o light_n may_v have_v clear_v his_o error_n or_o contrition_n retract_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o error_n charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v retractation_n of_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectarye_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o their_o heresye_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o after_o that_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v a_o chief_a business_n which_o be_v to_o conceive_v effectual_a sorrow_n for_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o catholic_a who_o have_v true_a faith_n die_v sudden_o or_o without_o sacramental_a absolution_n we_o be_v move_v with_o just_a fear_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v two_o thing_n a_o renounciation_n of_o error_n and_o contrition_n both_o for_o those_o sinful_a error_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o say_v pa._n 31._o n._n 3._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v express_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o very_o clear_o 2._o but_o you_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o unjust_a also_o when_o you_o take_v for_o plain_a that_o which_o even_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n say_v be_v not_o plain_a and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v only_o insinuate_v that_o though_o no_o light_n do_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o a_o die_a protestant_a yet_o contrition_n may_v retract_v his_o sin_n you_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n or_o concession_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o do_v proficere_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la even_o against_o your_o own_o say_n pass_v from_o a_o insinuate_a to_o a_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o that_o pithy_a and_o learned_a treatise_n call_v the_o total_a sum_n pag_n 39_o call_v your_o proceed_n in_o this_o particular_a a_o impudent_a slander_v of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o that_o what_o you_o can_v obtain_v by_o truth_n and_o fair_a deal_n you_o seek_v to_o get_v by_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o forgery_n and_o pag_n 40._o that_o without_o shame_n you_o falsify_v the_o tenet_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o pag_n 42._o that_o the_o say_n which_o pag_n 31._o n._n 4._o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n as_o the_o verbal_a and_o formal_a assertion_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v forge_v and_o feign_v by_o yourself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o syllable_n thereof_o not_o only_o against_o his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o that_o in_o this_o you_o show_v the_o adamantinall_n hardness_n of_o your_o socinian_n forehead_n and_o samosatenian_a conscience_n and_o pag_n 43._o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o that_o your_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a inference_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o neither_o charity_n maintain_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o read_v his_o book_n do_v ever_o entertain_v any_o least_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o meaning_n insomuch_o that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n francis_n cheynell_n have_v these_o word_n man_n be_v damn_v say_v he_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o who_o die_v in_o wilful_a error_n without_o repentance_n but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n answer_v in_o the_o preface_n pag_n 20._o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o say_v true_a which_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o be_v that_o sinful_a error_n can_v remain_v with_o repentance_n but_o must_v be_v relinquish_v last_o to_o make_v this_o your_o calumny_n inexcusable_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o have_v these_o very_a word_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o with_o our_o charitable_a mitigation_n and_o therefore_o wax_v carelessin_n search_v of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o explayn_v now_o in_o that_o conclusion_n he_o teach_v that_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o
you_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o charity_n maintain_v cite_v n._n 21._o you_o see_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overtrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n lib_fw-la 32._o cont_n faust_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o old_a and_o modern_a sectarye_n that_o to_o take_v away_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n mind_n a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n for_o the_o circle_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o at_o large_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v object_v against_o we_o but_o most_o clear_o and_o unanswerable_o against_o your_o brethren_n 35._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o idle_a time_n when_o n._n 122._o it_o shall_v be_v 121._o you_o can_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o serious_o exagitate_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 66._o n._n 22._o behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v which_o word_n good_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v ironicè_fw-la out_o of_o just_a indignation_n that_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n as_o potter_n express_o do_v in_o that_o page_n 247._o and_o then_o send_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o particular_a preacher_n of_o a_o neighbour_n &c_n &c_n sure_o the_o doctor_n have_v reject_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n shall_v have_v propose_v some_o better_a and_o safe_a mean_n and_o do_v ill_a to_o propound_v such_o as_o every_o one_o see_v be_v fallible_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a safe_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o your_o fault_n if_o i_o stay_v long_o upon_o such_o trifle_n 36._o your_o n._n 123._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o in_o your_o n._n 124._o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v as_o dr_n potter_n cite_v by_o he_o part_n 1._o pag_n 67._o n._n 23._o in_o these_o word_n dr_n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n than_o must_v be_v not_o whether_o dr_n potter_n speak_v true_a but_o whether_o charity_n maintain_v cite_v he_o true_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v for_o the_o doctor_n edit_n 2._o pag_n 25._o lin_n 2._o a_o fine_a write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n thus_o he._n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n mark_v his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n till_o then_o his_o word_n with_o we_o weigh_v so_o much_o as_o his_o reason_n no_o more_o where_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a and_o so_o large_a a_o privilege_n that_o if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o be_v a_o large_a grant_n and_o from_o which_o every_o good_a christian_a may_v well_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o a_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o synagogue_n to_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 37_o but_o n._n 124._o you_o answer_v or_o object_n first_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a direction_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o refuse_v he_o or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n 38._o answer_n possibili_fw-la posito_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la nullum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o what_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v perform_v perpetuity_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ezech_n 7.26_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o the_o church_n be_v free_a and_o signify_v by_o sara_n wife_n to_o abraham_n the_o synagogue_n be_v signify_v by_o agar_n the_o bond_n woman_n gal_n 4.24_o agar_n be_v send_v away_o and_o repudiate_v not_o sara_n the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o as_o even_o calvin_n express_o grant_v instit_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o extra_n ejus_fw-la gremium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la speranda_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o diverse_a be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o perfect_a heb_fw-mi 7.19_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v weak_a and_o poor_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o give_v grace_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n austin_n in_o psalm_n 73._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v salvation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a promise_v a_o saviour_n the_o synagogue_n contain_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb_fw-mi 10.1_o the_o church_n have_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n john_n 1.9_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o shadow_n fail_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o light_n appear_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o after_o some_o hour_n he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v consummate_v no_o wonder_n i_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v permit_v at_o that_o time_n to_o err_v s._n leo_n serm_n 6._o the_o passion_n say_v tu_fw-la verò_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o caiphas_n a_o quo_fw-la jam_fw-la alienabatur_fw-la haec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la es_fw-la executor_n opprobrij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la manifestandum_fw-la finem_fw-la veteris_fw-la instituti_fw-la pertinet_fw-la eadem_fw-la diruptio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o caiphas_n tear_v his_o garment_n contrary_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v consult_v by_o herod_n about_o the_o messiah_n do_v give_v a_o true_a answer_n concern_v he_o yet_o good_a sir_n you_o may_v reflect_v that_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n directly_z and_o immediate_o say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v be_v not_o because_o he_o then_o express_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o caiphas_n do_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o afterward_o they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o you_o with_o other_o socinian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o catechism_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la right_a reason_n which_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o you_o be_v once_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a the_o high_a priest_n may_v easy_o be_v excuse_v from_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o by_o this_o example_n you_o in_o particular_a ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o err_v in_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v truth_n neither_o can_v you_o blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n see_v all_o orthodox_n believer_n understand_v it_o so_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a
time_n be_v not_o you_o true_a blasphemer_n by_o who_o doctrine_n caiphas_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o o_o impiety_n our_o saviour_n have_v blaspheme_v in_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o your_o horrible_a doctrine_n be_v true_a 39_o second_o you_o answer_v that_o dr._n potter_n night_n say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o of_o necessity_n believe_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a derection_n or_o how_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n determination_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v if_o his_o determination_n have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a direction_n or_o will_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v and_o must_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o last_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o schism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 40._o three_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o solid_a and_o no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o dr._n potter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n decision_n pass_v for_o oracle_n if_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o resist_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o towards_o which_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o party_n assist_v will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o very_a privilege_n which_o you_o say_v we_o challenge_v though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o misreport_v we_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o in_o fact_n may_v be_v resist_v be_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o to_o every_o man_n for_o perform_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o god_n inspiration_n and_o direction_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o say_v n._n 148._o that_o the_o whole_a depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n be_v commt_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n which_o word_n confirm_v my_o say_n that_o by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o doctor_n attribute_n no_o more_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o to_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o the_o pope_n decision_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o will_v either_o he_o or_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o assistance_n you_o grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n do_v efficacious_o decree_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o eye-witnessing_a he_o give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v they_o will_v follow_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o without_o either_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a if_o you_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o solid_a divinity_n or_o read_v and_o understand_v our_o catholic_a author_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n 41._o all_o that_o you_o have_v from_o the_o n._n 125._o till_o 136._o inclusiuè_fw-fr be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o fit_a as_o you_o do_v who_o rely_v mere_o upon_o humane_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v useful_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n thus_o all_o your_o rove_a argument_n through_o diverse_a number_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 42._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o n._n 126._o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v infer_v vain_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a consequence_n if_o as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n protestant_n grant_v that_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v infallibility_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o must_v they_o not_o say_v that_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o she_o by_o degree_n lose_v her_o infallibility_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o those_o point_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o those_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n whole_o lose_v infallibility_n and_o here_o enter_v your_o conceit_n that_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n make_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n unnecessary_a 43._o in_o your_o n._n 137._o 138._o you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o ch_z ma_n his_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v it_o without_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o assertion_n which_o with_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n your_o fond_a instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o n._n 138._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o 44._o i_o need_v say_v little_a to_o your_o n._n 139.140_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a your_o distinction_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o to_o your_o word_n n._n 140._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o potter_n or_o other_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o socininians_n only_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o wild_a notion_n for_o see_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o otherwise_o we_o
say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o apostolic_a preach_v how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o speak_v thus_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v from_o such_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n have_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v every_o where_o you_o be_v find_v clear_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 59_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 149.150.151.152.153_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o then_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n thus_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 71._o n._n 25._o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversye_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interterpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversye_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 60._o against_o this_o discourse_n you_o object_n with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n if_o we_o catholik_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n our_o guide_n and_o then_o say_v you_o n._n 149._o we_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o protestant_n 61._o answer_n we_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n but_o then_o to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n i.e._n by_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n and_o do_v constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v it_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o some_o cause_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v another_o judge_n beside_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v you_o who_o here_o n._n 153_o say_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o controversye_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v not_o only_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o for_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o ch_z ma_n infer_v whereas_o catholic_n in_o all_o controversye_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o pag_n 376._o n._n 56._o speak_v of_o scripture_n say_v propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v sincere_o and_o with_o consequence_n by_o you_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o humane_a probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o even_o in_o reason_n reason_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o occasion_n can_v clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n if_o any_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o her_o former_a decree_n or_o definition_n 62._o but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v frame_v this_o argument_n which_o you_o n._n 150._o term_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguons_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v plain_a nor_o whether_o such_o plain_a place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o who_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v plain_a the_o point_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o often_o affirm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o text_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_o allege_v for_o instance_n of_o such_o plainness_n be_v not_o such_o but_o contain_v difficulty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v your_o own_o demand_n wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o plain_a place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 63._o answer_n if_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v he_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o he_o who_o ask_v may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o repeat_v beside_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o present_a time_n place_n argument_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v much_o more_o light_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bare_o write_v devest_v of_o such_o help_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o word_n can_v be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o doubt_n whether_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o case_n that_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n yea_o we_o see_v
church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o etrour_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o be_v certain_a reveal_v truth_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v n._n 30_o s._n paul_n say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n fphe_n 2.20_o 43._o i_o reply_v first_o the_o church_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n which_o yourself_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o confess_v to_o require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n second_o see_v scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o such_o point_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v she_o infallible_a for_o point_n not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v she_o a_o infallibility_n derive_v not_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o they_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a three_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la tradition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o text_n ephes_n 2.20_o make_v for_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v four_o you_o still_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o seek_v diversion_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o your_o restrain_v to_o such_o point_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o limit_v the_o word_n foundation_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o untrue_a limitation_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3._o avouch_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a how_o then_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n foundation_n which_o cansignify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o to_o make_v this_o place_n ephes_n 2.20_o clear_a and_o convince_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o letter_n alone_o will_v not_o suffice_v if_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o some_o learned_a prime_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o five_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o reslect_v on_o what_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o beza_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o interpret_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o put_v a_o other_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v put_v jesus_n christ._n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v the_o say_v text_n ephes_n 2.20_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o will_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o foundation_n express_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o to_o you_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v evident_o false_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n which_o protestant_o hold_v in_o impugn_v catholic_a doctrine_n when_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o saint_n can_v be_v our_o advocate_n though_o in_o a_o infinite_o low_a degree_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a particle_n no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n whereas_o in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o affirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n but_o no_o negation_n that_o any_o other_o be_v other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o we_o do_v therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v revelation_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o they_o on_o she_o and_o you_o wrong_v we_o while_o n._n 30._o in_o your_o first_o sillogisme_n you_o speak_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o prove_v i_o omit_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o descant_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o well_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o charity_n maintain_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o may_v have_v use_v they_o your_o n._n 31._o and_o 32._o have_v be_v already_o confute_v at_o large_a and_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n consider_v and_o defend_v with_o small_a credit_n to_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o 44_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_a or_o restrain_v 45._o answer_n first_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o dr._n potter_n say_v but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v and_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v i_o reply_v absolute_a may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n argument_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o limit_v yet_o not_o always_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 33._o oppose_v to_o absolute_a a_o conditional_a moderate_a secondary_a sense_n which_o be_v epitheton_n much_o different_a one_o from_o a_o other_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o ask_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o limit_v see_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o logic_n not_o limit_v but_o relative_n be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a that_o be_v independent_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n dependent_a as_o the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o dependence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n which_o particular_a relation_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o to_o the_o church_n 46._o you_o say_v also_o n._n 34._o that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o 47._o answer_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o utter_v these_o word_n only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o contain_v both_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n to_o
and_o they_o further_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v recall_v your_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n not_o damnable_a to_o she_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v invincible_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v invincible_a if_o she_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n she_o perform_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o schism_n for_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 20._o that_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n beside_o how_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o bring_v forth_o other_o of_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o come_v to_o be_v concern_v thing_n not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a as_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v she_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o you_o must_v say_v she_o err_v culpable_o if_o she_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v they_o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o other_o point_v handle_v heretofore_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 62.63_o as_o also_o your_o n._n 64.65.66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o n._n 64._o you_o parallel_v the_o security_n of_o private_a man_n from_o error_n in_o fundamental_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o n._n 68_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o ch._n ma._n which_o have_v be_v very_o clear_a if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o n._n 22._o p._n 185._o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o i_o add_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v pag_n 39_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_v or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a consequence_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o see_v error_n at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o they_o 20._o to_o your_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o although_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a yet_o when_o a_o position_n be_v such_o as_o evil_n can_v but_o follow_v of_o it_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o position_n include_v falsehood_n and_o error_n now_o as_o ch._n ma._n prove_v n._n 24._o your_o ground_n do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v scope_n to_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a his_o word_n which_o you_o by_o abbreviate_a make_v ineffectual_a be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o will_v answet_v as_o you_o do_v prompt_v that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o further_o that_o no_o church_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n which_o two_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o infer_v the_o consequence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v 21._o all_o that_o n._n 74.75.76.77_o you_o utter_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n be_v answer_v by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o ch._n ma._n never_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o their_o motive_n to_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o any_o separation_n precise_o because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o foolish_a reason_n even_o catholics_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_o from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o suppose_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o upon_o other_o cause_n for_o example_n pretend_a corruption_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v she_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o be_v true_a he_o c_o ma_n show_v out_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o yourself_o p._n 284_o n_n 75._o say_v to_o c_o ma_n can_v you_o not_o perceive_v a_o difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o whosoever_o read_v ch_z ma_n n._n 27._o will_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o both_o they_o who_o do_v and_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n agree_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o separation_n only_o this_o effect_n of_o separation_n be_v suppose_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a schism_n they_o do_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n because_o the_o one_o part_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v conceive_v that_o though_o they_o do_v separate_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o reason_n or_o motive_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o your_o example_n of_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n i_o do_v well_o to_o leave_v you_o because_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n or_o of_o a_o subject_n say_v to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v mere_a perversion_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o word_n who_o say_v true_o against_o potter_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v part_v from_o his_o brother_n upon_o some_o cause_n and_o excuse_v such_o his_o departure_n from_o fault_n because_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n or_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v disobey_v his_o sovereign_n upon_o some_o motive_n and_o then_o shall_v think_v to_o justify_v his_o fact_n by_o say_v he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n c_o ma_n i_o say_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o excuse_n may_v just_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o rather_o fit_a to_o aggravate_v then_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o from_o his_o brother_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o to_o his_o sovereign_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o both_o the_o violent_a and_o moderate_a protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o disobedience_n to_o her_o pastor_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o say_v she_o be_v not_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o say_v so_o though_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o do_v 22._o to_o your_o n._n 78.79_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n teach_v that_o
schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o one_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamenntall_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n all_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v more_o than_o once_o though_o in_o other_o occasion_n you_o contradict_v it_o as_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n your_o objection_n whosoever_o agree_v true_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o sense_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o if_o protestant_n will_v feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o kind_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o side_n with_o they_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o agreement_n suppose_v while_o they_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n they_o becocome_v most_o formal_a schismatik_n as_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n thus_o your_o sillogisme_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o resemble_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o you_o say_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titus_n obey_v god_n in_o something_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a your_o minor_n shall_v be_v titus_n obeys_z god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o potter_n confess_v by_o this_o also_o your_o n._n 79._o be_v answer_v neither_o do_v your_o n._n 80._o and_o 81._o contain_v any_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a to_o read_v what_o you_o omit_v in_o the_o n._n 29._o of_o c_o ma_n where_o he_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o intend_v any_o reformation_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o you_o omit_v or_o involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o he_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n 23._o your_o n._n 82._o give_v as_o great_a a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o protestant_a religion_n as_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v give_v a_o great_a c_o ma_n say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v whole_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o relig_n on_o but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o ch_n ma._n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o declination_n from_o which_o original_a purity_n of_o religion_n some_o conceave_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o uncertainty_n or_o misery_n of_o protestant_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o more_o lively_a colour_n than_o you_o have_v set_v it_o out_o for_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a from_o whence_o to_o begin_v their_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o reformation_n be_v true_a or_o whether_o a_o reformation_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o deformation_n or_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o the_o different_a head_n even_o as_o you_o propose_v they_o be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o then_o how_o hard_o must_v it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a you_o make_v your_o progenitour_n to_o resemble_v perfect_o the_o genethliaci_n and_o judicarij_fw-la astrologer_n who_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n prove_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o prediction_n you_o be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o not_o long_o a_o go_v in_o a_o city_n which_o i_o can_v name_v apprehend_v himself_o in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o eat_v as_o despair_a to_o pass_v that_o critical_a time_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o witty_a physician_n that_o he_o must_v count_v his_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n not_o of_o his_o nativity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o which_o rate_n find_v as_o he_o think_v his_o fatal_a year_n to_o be_v past_a be_v present_o cure_v true_o whosoever_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o number_n of_o you_o can_v not_o but_o forsake_v protestantisme_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o soul_n you_o endeavour_v to_o perswademan_n that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o a_o church_n collapse_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o purity_n which_o certain_o you_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctrine_n you_o deliver_v here_o see_v confess_o theridamas_n be_v no_o certainty_n upon_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o settle_a direction_n such_o a_o reformation_n shall_v proceed_v nor_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v begin_v it_o be_v also_o strange_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v what_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o thing_n disclaim_v by_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v all_o other_o tradition_n except_o that_o whereby_o we_o accept_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v it_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o moreover_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o coherence_n to_o yourself_o say_v you_o pag_n 375._o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n and_o that_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v
to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o and_o when_o or_o where_o do_v all_o church_n united_o and_o joint_o offer_v up_o this_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o to_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n be_v breed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o cornelius_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v n._n 91._o that_o goulartius_n a_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o cornelius_n and_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v divers_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o affirm_v heresy_n to_o spring_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n s._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n super_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_a chronicler_n cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o lin_v 59_o say_v passim_fw-la dicit_fw-la cyprianus_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la ur_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o c._n ma._n and_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o lib_n 4._o epist_n 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist_n 55._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o avoid_v schism_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o head_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o heretofore_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v choose_v ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la and_o even_o dr._n covell_n a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n say_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o sentence_n which_o we_o mention_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la you_o say_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n condemn_v luther_n be_v another_o question_n answer_v if_o those_o word_n condemn_v luther_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ch_z ma_n affirm_v and_o you_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o evident_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n 33._o in_o your_o n._n 99.100_o you_o labour_v to_o elude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n optatus_n allege_v by_o c._n ma_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 36._o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatique_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o that_o optatus_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o whosoever_o read_v optatus_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o say_v have_v quinque_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la or_o dote_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o chair_n on_o which_o chair_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v s._n peter_n first_o sit_v who_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o sea_n not_o as_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o who_o mean_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o opposition_n to_o that_o chair_n which_o he_o call_v singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o may_v well_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o single_a or_o particular_a or_o individual_a chair_n but_o indeed_o singular_a by_o reason_n of_o singular_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_v above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n parmenian_n contra_fw-la quas_fw-la portas_fw-la inferorum_fw-la clave_n salutares_fw-la accepisse_fw-la legimus_fw-la petrum_fw-la cvi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincenteas_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la vobis_fw-la usurpare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n vestris_fw-la presumptionibus_fw-la &_o audacijs_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la militatis_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o insist_v upon_o these_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o do_v he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o the_o donatist_n oppose_v be_v â—in_v ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la but_o why_o do_v i_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n your_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o centurist_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 556._o lin_v 17._o allege_v optatus_n call_v peter_n apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatur_fw-la and_o indeed_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o also_o lib_n 7._o he_o call_v s._n peter_n caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a pag_n 248._o charge_v optatus_n with_o absurdity_n for_o say_v of_o peter_n praeferri_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la &c_n &c_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v when_o optatus_n style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_n word_n kephale_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signisy_n a_o stone_n but_o what_o import_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o call_v he_o head_n see_v he_o call_v he_o so_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o stone_n rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o a_o material_a building_n in_o a_o mystical_a body_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o vulgar_a say_n be_v homo_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n inversa_fw-la the_o root_n be_v to_o a_o tree_n as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n after_o he_o have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o centurist_n cent_z 3_o col_fw-fr 85._o say_v that_o origines_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o matth_n dicit_fw-la petrus_n per_fw-la promissionem_fw-la meruit_fw-la fieri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o hom_o 17_o in_o lucam_n petrum_fw-la vocat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v both_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o prince_n chief_a or_o head_n 34._o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o impugn_v by_o reason_n which_o you_o expressie_a only_o call_v probability_n a_o matter_n deliver_v clear_o in_o scripture_n testify_v by_o antiquity_n embrace_v by_o nation_n and_o corroborate_v by_o the_o great_a plea_n of_o possession_n peaceful_a and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n against_o all_o which_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v mere_a topical_a socinian_n conjecture_n you_o say_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n
she_o propose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v want_v evasion_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o scripture_n or_o in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o now_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o ch_z ma_n pag_n 251._o n._n 18._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o joan_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 20.30_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n this_o say_v you_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n when_o in_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n affoard_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n now_o if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o some_o body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o associate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o some_o body_n and_o orher_n some_o body_n between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o every_o other_o some_o body_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v these_o proposition_n every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretik_a to_o be_v convertible_a you_o will_v yield_v such_o a_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o take_v your_o own_o grant_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o may_v err_v against_o any_o such_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o heretik_a shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o such_o error_n and_o so_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n will_v be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretik_a if_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v false_a and_o that_o as_o every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o conversiuè_a every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v a_o heretik_a and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n and_o father_n assign_v a_o separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n something_o incompatible_a with_o their_o heresy_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o whosoever_o hold_v be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o such_o error_n be_v heretic_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v such_o error_n they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o she_o no_o more_o than_o she_o go_v out_o of_o herself_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o of_o which_o word_n henoch_n clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag_n 23._o say_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospell_n which_o declare_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o not_o only_o that_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n go_v out_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n will_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v above_o by_o ch_z ma_n of_o which_o you_o say_v for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answer_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n will_v appear_v by_o read_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o psace_n who_o cite_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n vers_fw-la 18._o show_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v call_v without_o exception_n antichrist_n pantaleon_n in_o epist_n nuncupator_n chrongraph_v say_v tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la exierunt_fw-la de_fw-fr electo_fw-la dei_fw-la populo_fw-la at_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o in_o osiander_n epitome_n histor_n ecclesias_fw-la cent_n 1._o lib_n 3._o cap_n 1._o say_v nota_fw-la haereticiex_n ecclesia_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o place_n say_v you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n answer_v i_o see_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o text_n act_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o person_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n of_o which_o some_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v before_o the_o council_n and_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o some_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o turbulent_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v heretical_a manner_n appear_v by_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o acts._n and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o least_o of_o a_o material_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o the_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n depend_v upon_o individual_a personal_a and_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o which_o to_o judge_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o part_n of_o prudence_n not_o of_o faith_n though_o if_o once_o the_o party_n know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v yet_o persist_v therein_o and_o rather_o leave_v the_o church_n than_o forsake_v it_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n singularity_n and_o heresy_n 18._o you_o say_v the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n answer_v we_o have_v show_v that_o as_o you_o say_v all_o that_o be_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v so_o particular_o and_o frequent_o go_v out_o or_o separation_n do_v clear_o put_v a_o particular_a emphasis_n and_o force_v therein_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o false_a believer_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ch_n ma._n have_v prove_v and_o now_o we_o will_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n by_o confute_v your_o evasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o charity_n maintain_v with_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o you_o 19_o
protestant_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n or_o title_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n how_o you_o can_v induce_v yourself_o to_o say_v so_o absolute_o to_o prove_v protestant_n in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o that_o n._n 12._o see_v if_o they_o forsake_v those_o opinion_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o come_v to_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forsake_v by_o their_o brethren_n these_o forsaker_n in_o that_o respect_n come_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o those_o other_o protestant_n beside_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v one_o a_o other_o no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a will_v not_o speedy_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o all_o of_o they_o depart_v whatsoever_o you_o may_v speculate_v or_o fancy_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n that_o catholic_n differ_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perdetermination_n or_o absolute_a election_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o hold_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o freewill_n which_o those_o protestant_n of_o who_o ch._n ma._n speak_v deny_v and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n not_o against_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n opinion_n may_v and_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o they_o may_v see_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o as_o even_o yourself_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n 4._o to_o your_o n._n 5._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v vanity_n in_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o thing_n much_o more_o in_o charity_n see_v all_o divine_n treat_v of_o charity_n propose_v this_o question_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 1._o ask_v express_o utrum_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v the_o same_o text_n cant_n 1._o which_o ch_z ma_n allege_v ordinavit_fw-la in_o i_o charitatem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a confidence_n say_v it_o if_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o proof_n i_o fear_v this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n will_v be_v no_o enforce_v demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la from_o this_o place_n prove_v literal_o and_o learned_o that_o in_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v 5._o 2._o you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o object_n more_o than_o a_o other_o because_o one_o thing_n participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v fantastical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v present_o after_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n then_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o we_o or_o because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o answer_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o excess_n of_o pride_n in_o you_o to_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o ch_z ma_n fantastical_a it_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v assign_n and_o all_o his_o commentator_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a you_o yourself_o give_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v instant_o your_o error_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o a_o double_a order_n in_o charity_n physical_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v thing_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o physical_a order_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o all_o creature_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o moral_a order_n or_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o your_o objection_n appear_v very_o vain_a and_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n participate_v of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o a_o other_o you_o forget_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o charity_n not_o of_o hope_n which_o respect_v a_o thing_n as_o good_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o reason_n you_o pass_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o a_o other_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o your_o last_o reason_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o else_o you_o say_v the_o same_o which_o ch_z ma_n say_v and_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o fantastical_a reason_n for_o god_n love_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o which_o be_v your_o other_o reason_n though_o indeed_o not_o distinct_a from_o this_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v different_a or_o as_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n or_o perfection_n which_o though_o you_o call_v fantastical_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o your_o own_o first_o reason_n and_o with_o this_o last_o and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o you_o call_v fantastical_a to_o these_o absurdity_n your_o pride_n bring_v you_o 7._o 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o conceal_v the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o for_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n we_o believe_v a_o like_a all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o this_o true_a be_v not_o the_o contrary_a plain_a blasphemy_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 6._o you_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o any_o person_n that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o if_o i_o know_v he_o have_v it_o 9_o answer_v ch_n ma_n speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o spiritual_a man_n who_o to_o show_v the_o ardent_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o deep_a complacence_n they_o take_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n which_o they_o know_v he_o enjoy_v declare_v their_o affection_n by_o wish_v they_o to_o he_o as_o he_o in_o the_o panegyric_n can_v say_v to_o his_o emperor_n etiam_fw-la praesens_fw-la desideraris_fw-la desire_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v eccl._n 24.29_o qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la esurient_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la bibunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la sitient_fw-la s._n
and_o say_v to_o you_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o say_v he_o do_v but_o cavil_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o be_v such_o as_o if_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a you_o will_v have_v wish_v unwritten_a see_v our_o salvation_n be_v either_o endanger_v or_o secure_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n or_o secure_v from_o it_o with_o what_o consequence_n can_v you_o so_o hypocrytical_o talk_v of_o take_v always_o the_o absolute_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a mean_n for_o salvation_n especial_o since_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o avoid_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v a_o true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a opinion_n you_o do_v much_o more_o confirm_v the_o chief_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v the_o safe_a patte_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v if_o by_o your_o divinity_n you_o can_v persuade_v all_o litigant_n to_o part_n with_o their_o good_n though_o they_o prudent_o and_o probable_o judge_v they_o maintain_v a_o just_a cause_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o yield_v than_o overcome_v see_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o though_o here_o you_o talk_v magnificent_o of_o the_o necessity_n man_n have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o pag_n 19_o n._n 26._o you_o be_v content_a to_o say_v i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n who_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n their_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n last_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v you_o so_o much_o depress_v probability_n in_o moral_a case_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o even_o christian_a faith_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v do_v not_o exceed_v probability_n 17._o your_o n._n 9.10.11.12.13.14.15_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o ground_n lay_v heretofore_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 5._o say_v very_o true_o that_o see_v all_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n and_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o very_a rule_n and_o ground_n be_v uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o declare_v above_o and_o if_o this_o can_v true_o be_v say_v of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o pretend_v to_o any_o certainty_n but_o god_n be_v ever_o bless_v for_o it_o we_o catholic_n have_v rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a authority_n the_o church_n most_o able_a to_o erect_v a_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o arcudius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n give_v to_o infant_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a for_o they_o for_o this_o disjunctive_a necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a may_v signify_v that_o arcudius_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a which_o never_o come_v to_o his_o thought_n yea_o he_o prove_v express_o and_o large_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n by_o produce_v grace_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o they_o your_o talk_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o sinful_a thought_n will_n i_o believe_v rather_o cause_n laughter_n than_o any_o belief_n that_o such_o a_o law_n can_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o see_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_a centurie_n writer_n allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 5._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a as_o command_v by_o god_n yea_o see_v you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o command_v and_o be_v command_v be_v think_v necessary_a show_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v use_v as_o a_o thing_n command_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o huge_a inconvenience_n that_o accompany_v the_o want_n of_o confession_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v it_o by_o some_o law_n but_o be_v deserve_o reject_v with_o scorn_n as_o if_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o protestant_n not_o be_v true_a priest_n what_o law_n of_o man_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o confess_v even_o their_o thought_n 18._o your_o n._n 16.17.18_o touch_v only_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o other_o place_n and_o need_v no_o answer_n here_o how_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n protestant_n can_v conceyve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o not_o relinquish_v their_o error_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o though_o your_o n._n 19.20.21.22.23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o contain_v no_o new_a difficulty_n yet_o i_o answer_v they_o brief_o by_o these_o consideration_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v divers_a or_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o catholic_n believe_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o belief_n material_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v many_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christian_n believe_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v true_a supernatural_a save_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o catholic_a divinity_n if_o you_o conceive_v as_o by_o your_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o do_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n not_o to_o administer_v validè_fw-la though_v illicitè_fw-fr such_o sacrament_n as_o depend_v only_o upon_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o say_v vain_o to_o char_n ma_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n that_o dr_n potter_n cite_v the_o doctrine_n or_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n ground_n himself_o do_v express_v which_o be_v only_o baptism_n not_o salvation_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n hold_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n that_o dr_n potter_n word_n that_o protestant_n cut_v we_o not_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n have_v be_v consider_v heretofore_o and_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o confute_v that_o whosoever_o read_v the_o n._n 8._o and_o 9_o of_o cha_n ma_fw-fr will_v find_v that_o your_o answer_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfactory_a consist_v mere_o of_o point_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v our_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a learned_a protestant_n who_o deny_v not_o salvation_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o part_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o you_o be_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o the_o error_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o heresy_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v s._n cyprian_n see_v